nine_o year_n john_n i._o the_o 23_o august_n 423._o s._n two_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a boniface_n ii_o the_o 15_o the_o oct._n s._n one_o year_n john_n ii_o in_o decemb._n 431._o s._n three_o year_n four_o month_n agapetus_n in_o july_n 534._o s._n one_o year_n siluerius_n in_o june_n 536._o s._n four_o year_n vigilius_n in_o 540_o s._n 15_o year_n thierry_n king_n of_o meâ—z_n or_o of_o austrasia_n age_a between_o 28_o and_o 30_o year_n clodomir_n of_o orleans_n age_v 16_o or_o 17_o year_n childebert_n of_o paris_n age_a 13_o or_o 14_o year_n clotaire_n of_o soissons_fw-fr age_a about_o 12_o year_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 511_o these_o four_o brother_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o and_o draw_v their_o share_n by_o lot_n thierry_n have_v all_o austrasia_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n the_o other_o three_o have_v neustria_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o king_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o part_n together_o make_v but_o up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n the_o historian_n count_v their_o succession_n by_o the_o king_n of_o paris_n because_o that_o city_n have_v since_o be_v the_o capital_a of_o all_o france_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 512._o etc._n etc._n five_o or_o six_o year_n successive_o these_o prince_n live_v in_o quiet_a the_o three_o son_n of_o clotilda_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o last_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o mother_n it_o seem_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n the_o visigoth_n regain_v from_o they_o the_o country_n of_o rovergne_n and_o some_o other_o land_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o languedoc_n france_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o oosterrich_n or_o the_o eastern_a part_n call_v by_o corruption_n austria_n and_o austrasia_n and_o into_o westrich_n or_o western_a part_n and_o by_o corruption_n neustria_n austrasia_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o mouse_n and_o the_o rhine_n and_o even_o on_o this_o side_n the_o mouse_n rheims_n chalons_n cambray_n and_o laon._n beside_o ancient_a france_n and_o all_o those_o people_n subdue_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n as_o the_o bavarois_fw-mi the_o almain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o turingian_o depend_v upon_o it_o neustria_n extend_v from_o this_o side_n the_o mouse_n unto_o the_o loire_n aquitain_n be_v not_o comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o france_n nor_o burgundy_n not_o even_o after_o it_o be_v conquer_v nor_o bretagne_n armorick_n at_o least_o the_o low_a because_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a estate_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 516_o gondebaud_n king_n of_o burgundy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 516._o he_o have_v compile_v or_o write_v a_o law_n call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o law_n gombete_n which_o be_v long_o in_o use_n among_o the_o burgundian_n as_o the_o salic_a be_v among_o the_o french_a he_o have_v two_o son_n sigismond_n and_o gondemar_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v many_o year_n year_n before_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n he_o abjure_a arrianisme_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n a_o danish_a captain_n name_v cochiliac_n exercise_v piracy_n have_v make_v a_o descent_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o towards_o 519._o land_n belong_v to_o thierry_n be_v kingdom_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v on_o shipboard_n again_o with_o his_o plunder_n come_v the_o prince_n theodebert_n elder_a son_n of_o thierry_n who_o assault_v he_o kill_v he_o and_o have_v stain_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o pirate_n regain_v all_o what_o they_o have_v seize_v and_o steal_v sigismond_n bad_a at_o his_o first_o marriage_n espouse_v ostrogotha_n daughter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n of_o italy_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v sigeric_a after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o queen_n he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o bed_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o stepmother_n hatred_n against_o the_o young_a prince_n make_v he_o seem_v criminal_a in_o his_o father_n eye_n by_o her_o frequent_a calumny_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o napkin_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v but_o immediate_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o remorse_n that_o he_o retire_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 522_o crime_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o d'agaune_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v or_o much_o enlarge_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n maurice_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o divine_a justice_n as_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o chastise_v he_o though_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n sister_n to_o sigeric_n with_o king_n thierry_n the_o other_o three_o brother_n forbear_v not_o to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n be_v incite_v thereto_o by_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 523_o their_o mother_n clotilda_n who_o yet_o cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o desire_n to_o revenge_v her_o father_n death_n if_o at_o least_o we_o may_v suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o so_o pious_a a_o princess_n in_o few_o day_n they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o burgundy_n either_o by_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o the_o defection_n even_o of_o the_o burgundian_n sigismond_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n disguise_n himself_o like_o a_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o inaccessible_a mountain_n he_o have_v not_o long_o be_v there_o but_o some_o of_o those_o he_o think_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n go_v and_o find_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o quit_v that_o place_n as_o not_o safe_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o st._n maurice_n church_n the_o most_o sacred_a asylum_n of_o all_o those_o province_n when_o he_o be_v come_v almost_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o traitor_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a clodomir_n carry_v he_o away_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o a_o castle_n not_o far_o from_o orleans_n as_o for_o gondemar_n have_v save_v himself_o by_o flight_n he_o awhile_o afterward_o gather_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 524_o up_o his_o brother_n wreck_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n clodomir_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o league_v himself_o with_o thierry_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o complete_a his_o overthrow_n before_o he_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o sigismond_n st._n avy_z abbot_z of_o micy_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o prevent_v he_o by_o his_o pious_a argument_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o threat_n of_o a_o reprisal_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o family_n but_o he_o treat_v he_o in_o ridicule_n and_o cause_v sigismond_n to_o be_v cruel_o massacre_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o well_o the_o prophetic_a threaten_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n soon_o have_v their_o effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o thierry_n must_v in_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o just_a resentment_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n his_o father-in-law_n so_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v clodomir_n far_o engage_v in_o the_o medley_n which_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n they_o fight_v against_o gondemar_n near_o autun_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v the_o burgundian_n know_v he_o by_o his_o long_a royal_a lock_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o on_o a_o lance_n but_o that_o spectacle_n instead_o of_o terrify_v the_o french_a inflame_v their_o courage_n and_o fury_n they_o revenge_v his_o death_n by_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o burgundian_n and_o conquer_v a_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o lie_v near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o orleans_n clodomir_n be_v age_v some_o thirty_o year_n he_o leave_v three_o son_n then_o but_o child_n theobald_n gontier_n gontair_n and_o clodoaldo_n who_o clotilda_n their_o grandmother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v hope_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n their_o uncle_n will_v restore_v their_o father_n kingdom_n to_o they_o clotaire_n his_o young_a brother_n present_o marry_v his_o widow_n she_o be_v name_v gondiocha_n so_o little_a the_o prince_n of_o this_o first_o race_n have_v any_o consideration_n for_o their_o blood_n be_v as_o brutish_a in_o their_o amour_n as_o in_o their_o revenge_n thierry_n in_o austrasia_n at_o mets._n childebert_n in_o neustria_n at_o paris_n clotaire_n in_o neustria_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n be_v not_o share_v among_o these_o brother_n till_o some_o year_n afterward_o and_o thierry_n have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o theoderic_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n
with_o a_o powerful_a army_n ruin_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o most_o factious_a and_o stubborn_a and_o give_v quarter_n only_o to_o those_o that_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n from_o thence_o find_v he_o be_v so_o far_o on_o his_o way_n he_o push_v on_o to_o pampeluna_n where_o he_o make_v some_o stay_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a before_o he_o fill_v off_o his_o man_n through_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o mountain_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v precaution_v against_o the_o robbery_n of_o those_o gascon_n mountaineer_n some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o ambuscade_n by_o seize_v on_o their_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o hang_v one_o of_o their_o spy_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o give_v his_o companion_n notice_n of_o their_o motion_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 810_o be_v return_v into_o aquitain_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o reform_v that_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o turn_v swordman_n that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o discipline_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o restore_v it_o by_o his_o exemplary_a devout_a life_n and_o by_o his_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n but_o also_o by_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o repair_v or_o build_v monastery_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seminary_n of_o good_a churchman_n the_o author_n who_o write_v his_o life_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 810_o pepin_n not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o maurice_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o favour_v the_o greek_n and_o desire_v to_o restore_v obely_a and_o beat_n who_o be_v expel_v go_v out_o of_o chiassi_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o ravenna_n with_o his_o fleet_n and_o enter_v the_o lake_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v all_o the_o little_a town_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n then_o turn_v towards_o the_o island_n of_o malamauca_fw-la the_o duke_n seat_n which_o he_o find_v quite_o forsake_v maurice_n and_o john_n his_o son_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o that_o of_o rialto_n and_o olivolo_n the_o venetian_a author_n relate_v that_o command_a his_o man_n to_o attaque_fw-la those_o island_n with_o float_n of_o board_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n defend_v they_o it_o happen_v that_o want_a knowledge_n of_o the_o channel_n and_o depth_n his_o fleet_n receive_v a_o notable_a repulse_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o french_a be_v slay_v and_o stifle_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o that_o he_o himself_z who_o stay_v in_o the_o island_n malamauca_fw-la with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o force_n retreat_v to_o ravenna_n carry_v obely_o and_o valentine_n who_o have_v very_o unlucky_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n along_o with_o he_o in_o this_o island_n of_o rialto_n be_v soon_o after_o build_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o in_o that_o of_o olivolo_n another_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o time_n they_o join_v all_o those_o little_a island_n near_o one_o another_o by_o bridge_n so_o that_o all_o these_o together_o have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o venice_n so_o renown_v for_o its_o wonderful_a situation_n and_o more_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o conduct_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n godfrey_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o two_o hundred_o sail_n land_n in_o frisia_n pillage_v the_o country_n and_o exact_v tribute_n he_o brag_v also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o emperor_n battle_n who_o be_v encamp_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n alare_fw-la and_o veser_n join_v together_o but_o instead_o of_o come_v forward_o he_o retreat_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o certain_a son_n of_o he_o in_o revenge_n for_o have_v repudiate_v his_o mother_n heming_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o succeed_v he_o treat_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 810_o france_n have_v not_o their_o revenge_n for_o the_o affront_n receive_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n charlemagne_n because_o pepin_n a_o son_n worthy_a of_o his_o father_n die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 33_o year_n the_o 29_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o italy_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o bastard-son_n name_v bernard_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o young_a prince_n not_o above_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n old_a at_o most_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n charles_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n die_v likewise_o who_o leave_v no_o child_n but_o the_o precede_a spring_n his_o father_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o send_v three_o army_n one_o against_o the_o sclavonick_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 811_o hedinons_n beyond_o the_o elbe_n the_o second_o into_o pannonia_n to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o sclavonian_n for_o they_o molest_v the_o huns_n very_o much_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 812_o french_a and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o breton_n who_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o have_v choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n name_v coenulph_n machon_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 812_o two_o first_o return_v home_o load_v with_o spoil_n and_o the_o last_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v vanquish_v the_o breton_n and_o their_o new_a king_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 812_o charlemagne_n be_v already_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o two_o son_n make_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o have_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o the_o dane_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v for_o that_o mahume_v king_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v in_o war_n with_o abdella_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o year_n follow_v force_v to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o greece_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 812_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o heming_n king_n of_o denmark_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o civil-war_n about_o the_o succession_n between_o sigifroy_n and_o amulon_n or_o hamildon_n this_o nephew_n to_o hericold_v and_o the_o other_o to_o godfrey_n they_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o ten_o or_o eleven_o thousand_o man_n but_o amulon_n party_n remain_v victorious_a secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o heriold_a and_o rainfroy_n his_o brother_n amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n which_o charlemagne_n have_v in_o all_o the_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v what_o concern_v religion_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o biorn_n king_n of_o sweeden_n he_o send_v some_o priest_n thither_o to_o instruct_v those_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n ebon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n establish_v a_o bishopric_n there_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincopen_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813_o finding_z himself_o grow_v weak_a day_n by_o day_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n where_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n half_a and_o count_n he_o ask_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v please_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n to_o which_o all_o have_v reply_v yes_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v it_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n he_o likewise_o declare_v bernard_n the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n whither_o he_o have_v already_o send_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o vala_n or_o galon_n son_n of_o bernard_n his_o paternal_a uncle_n the_o death_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n be_v precede_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o prodigy_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n enough_o to_o astonish_v even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n in_o such_o presage_n and_o give_v least_o credit_n to_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v studious_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o the_o correct_v some_o copy_n or_o manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o aix_n a_o fever_n seize_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o january_n the_o two_o and_o seventieth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o 48_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n his_o will_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 814_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o
piety_n for_o he_o leave_v but_o one_o four_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o good_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o his_o child_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v etc._n he_o cause_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n under_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v digest_v in_o writing_n contrive_v several_a capitulary_n or_o ordinance_n he_o collect_v all_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n that_o contain_v the_o brave_a act_n of_o the_o french_a to_o serve_v as_o memoir_n for_o a_o history_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o compose_v he_o understand_v theology_n so_o well_o that_o he_o write_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n vrgel_n and_o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n he_o make_v speech_n in_o their_o great_a assembly_n and_o take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o make_v his_o eloquence_n triumphant_a as_o his_o arms._n in_o the_o clear_a night_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o planet_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o curious_a thing_n in_o his_o annal_n which_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o to_o illustrate_v his_o language_n which_o be_v the_o dutch_a he_o bring_v it_o under_o rule_n and_o make_v the_o grammar_n and_o assign_v name_n for_o all_o the_o month_n in_o that_o tongue_n as_o likewise_o for_o every_o wind_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v retain_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o fine_a hitherto_o no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v have_v a_o life_n and_o reign_n so_o long_o and_o so_o illustrious_a nor_o a_o kingdom_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o he_o his_o fame_n will_v be_v without_o blemish_n as_o it_o be_v beyond_o parallel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v too_o much_o give_v up_o to_o woman_n and_o too_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o mistress_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o their_o carriage_n he_o have_v at_o least_o three_o lawful_a wife_n hermengard_n daughter_n of_o didier_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o he_o repudiate_v the_o second_o year_n hildegard_n daughter_n of_o childebrand_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o fastrade_fw-mi daughter_n of_o one_o count_n rodolph_n the_o last_o bring_v he_o no_o child_n but_o hildegard_n have_v nine_o four_o son_n and_o five_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v charles_n pepin_n lewis_n and_o lotaire_n these_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n lotaire_n die_v young_a charles_n and_o pepin_n fall_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o age._n lovis_n reap_v alone_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o his_o father_n the_o daughter_n be_v name_v rotrude_v who_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o young_a emperor_n constantine_n son_n of_o leo_n the_o iii_o and_o irene_n she_o die_v when_o marriageable_a berte_n who_o espouse_a count_n angilbert_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n gisele_n who_o become_v a_o nun_n and_o hildegard_n and_o adelelaid_a who_o die_v in_o infancy_n neither_o the_o number_n or_o name_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v not_o few_o but_o among_o his_o bastard_n there_o be_v mention_v pepin_n the_o crook-back_a hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v the_o great_a abbot_n dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o among_o seven_o or_o eight_o daughter_n tetrade_fw-mi abbess_z of_o argentuil_n euphrasia_n abbess_n of_o saint_n laurence_n of_o bourges_n and_o hildetrude_v who_o become_v scandalous_a in_o her_o father_n house_n by_o her_o action_n century_n the_o gallican_n church_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v in_o so_o great_a disorder_n as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n or_o century_n and_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n without_o any_o council_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v happy_o enough_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a estate_n under_o pepin_n the_o young_a who_o be_v a_o liberal_a and_o religious_a prince_n but_o charles_n martel_n his_o son_n have_v not_o the_o same_o countenance_n nor_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o prelate_n of_o neustria_n and_o burgundy_n have_v favour_v rainfroys_n party_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o squeeze_v they_o and_o the_o war_n he_o have_v against_o the_o saracen_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o some_o country_n he_o give_v the_o abbey_n and_o bishopric_n to_o layman_n who_o instead_o of_o keep_v clergyman_n maintain_v soldier_n in_o other_o he_o take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o tithe_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o his_o warrior_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o mix_v with_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o psalter_n to_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n some_o out_o of_o pure_a licentiousness_n other_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n turn_v soldier_n and_o be_v make_v captain_n the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v in_o extreme_a disorder_n the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v concubine_n there_o be_v some_o deacon_n know_v to_o have_v at_o least_o four_o or_o five_o in_o keep_v the_o least_o debauch_a marry_a wife_n and_o proceed_v even_o to_o second_o marriage_n the_o nun_n neither_o keep_v their_o cloister_n nor_o their_o vow_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n little_a divine_a service_n no_o study_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n this_o disorder_n give_v opportunity_n to_o boniface_n a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o for_o his_o exemplary_a life_n as_o his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v some_o remedy_n he_o be_v a_o englishman_n by_o birth_n who_o by_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n and_o emulation_n of_o divers_a holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o robe_n have_v go_v from_o his_o monastery_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o frisiae_n the_o turingi_n and_o the_o catti_n and_o have_v devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o strict_o and_o entire_o as_o to_o change_v his_o english_a name_n which_o be_v vinfred_n or_o winifred_n to_o that_o of_o boniface_n he_o have_v be_v first_o make_v bishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o two_o than_o archbishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o iii_o and_o by_o he_o not_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o pall_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o quality_n he_o divide_v bavaria_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n into_o four_o diocese_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 739._o the_o follow_a year_n he_o establish_v three_o in_o germany_n one_o at_o wirtsburgh_n another_o at_o buraburgh_n and_o the_o three_o at_o herpsford_n these_o two_o last_o hold_v not_o this_o honour_n long_o but_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o make_v bishop_n in_o those_o country_n which_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o those_o people_n and_o to_o charles_n martel_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n which_o he_o do_v as_o likewise_o a_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n and_o germany_n to_o assemble_v together_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o be_v his_o vicar_n now_o prince_n carloman_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n boniface_n embrace_v that_o work_n with_o much_o willingness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v active_a and_o indefatigable_a he_o advance_v apace_o but_o not_o indeed_o without_o somewhat_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n carloman_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o year_n after_o another_o at_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o leptines_n or_o estine_n just_a against_o binck_n in_o hanault_n which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a pepin_n likewise_o convocate_v one_o at_o soissons_fw-fr an._n 754._o and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o three_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o country_n perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v one_o belong_v to_o neustria_n one_o to_o burgundy_n and_o one_o to_o aquitain_n in_o all_o these_o council_n boniface_n preside_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o clergy_n sign_v a_o profession_n in_o writing_n which_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o unity_n subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n
they_o hold_v as_o what_o they_o produce_v how_o situate_v or_o some_o particularity_n of_o their_o castle_n or_o such_o office_n they_o bear_v some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o brave_a feat_n of_o arm_n or_o some_o singular_a adventure_n which_o have_v hapue_v to_o they_o or_o they_o and_o other_o in_o fine_a will_v have_v such_o as_o betoken_v their_o inclination_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o coat_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a fantastical_a humour_n and_o without_o any_o design_n these_o glorious_a mark_n and_o badge_n belong_v otherwhile_o only_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v not_o the_o least_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o noble_a family_n now_o at_o this_o time_n every_o one_o have_v they_o the_o mean_a villain_n be_v the_o most_o curious_a herein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o ✚_o rebus's_n of_o the_o little_a citizen_n merchant_n cipher_n shopkeeper_n sign_n and_o artist_n tool_n and_o implement_n into_o their_o coat_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o crown_n helmet_n and_o supporter_n but_o likewise_o by_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a thing_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a coat_n than_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o villain_n or_o plebeian_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1096_o 97_o 98_o and_o 99_o from_o the_o first_o crusade_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o brothey_n robert_n absence_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n swell_a with_o this_o increase_n of_o power_n he_o promise_v himself_o to_o invade_v france_n because_o he_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v king_n languish_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o concubine_n who_o beside_o have_v but_o one_o lawful_a son_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o money_n and_o friend_n nevertheless_o this_o young_a prince_n surpass_v his_o age_n do_v by_o his_o courage_n and_o virtue_n defend_v himself_o so_o well_o three_o year_n together_o that_o rufus_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o retire_v again_o into_o england_n in_o that_o country_n let_v himself_o loose_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o infamous_a pleasure_n tyranny_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100_o and_o execrable_a wickedness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o perish_v in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n be_v as_o he_o be_v hunt_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n either_o design_o aim_v at_o ☞_o he_o or_o by_o chance_n which_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n henry_n his_o young_a brother_n get_v war_n into_o the_o throne_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o duke_n robert_n who_o be_v still_o in_o the_o holy-land_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o king_n have_v renew_v society_n with_o bertrade_n by_o the_o consent_n even_o of_o foulk_n her_o husband_n be_v so_o infinite_o enchant_v with_o that_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v often_o see_v at_o her_o foot_n there_o to_o receive_v all_o her_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098_o 99_o and_o 1100._o command_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o slave_n some_o of_o the_o belgic_a bishop_n honour_v the_o king_n adultery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n and_o on_o their_o great_a feast_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n place_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n to_o show_v or_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n in_o july_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v once_o more_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n who_o fear_v the_o like_a treatment_n have_v commit_v the_o like_a fault_n for_o he_o entertain_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n affront_v and_o abuse_v the_o prelate_n great_o and_o perhaps_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o afterward_o prompt_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n constant_a in_o his_o affection_n solicit_v the_o pope_n favour_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o send_v some_o legate_n to_o review_v the_o cause_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1101_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o baugency_n the_o king_n and_o bertrade_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o each_o other_o till_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1102_o without_o give_v any_o judgement_n the_o king_n continue_v with_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v the_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v it_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o marriage_n confirm_v so_o officacious_a be_v constancy_n even_o in_o thing_n not_o commendable_a the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n serve_v only_o to_o authorise_v the_o use_n of_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n which_o since_o have_v be_v very_o common_a in_o all_o matter_n and_o occasion_n young_a lewis_n who_o they_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o what_o year_n take_v the_o government_n of_o affair_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1102_o 3._o and_o the_o follow_v philip_z lewis_z surname_v the_o gross_a design_v king_n age_v 19_o or_o 20_o year_n in_o those_o time_n the_o right_n privilege_n of_o the_o french_a be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o legal_o arrest_v the_o lord_n nor_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n but_o only_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o land_n i_o mean_v those_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n they_o call_v they_o honour_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o arm_v to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a to_o rob_v and_o plunder_v and_o above_o all_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100_o lewis_n have_v to_o do_v first_o with_o bouchard_n lord_n of_o montmorency_n against_o who_o he_o embrace_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o land_n that_o lord_n have_v pillage_v and_o have_v appear_v according_a to_o a_o assignation_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o therein_o he_o force_v he_o by_o destroy_v and_o burn_v all_o his_o village_n and_o his_o castle_n itself_o to_o submit_v to_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o chastife_v droco_n or_o dreux_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o lionnet_n de_fw-fr meun_n who_o tyrannize_v this_o over_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n the_o other_o over_o those_o of_o beauvais_n also_o he_o humble_v matthew_n count_n of_o beaumond_n upon_o oise_n son-in-law_n to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o clermont_n in_o beauvoisis_n who_o have_v half_o of_o the_o land_n of_o luzarche_n in_o dowry_n have_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o have_v devest_v the_o good_a man_n his_o father-in-law_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103_o he_o dare_v or_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o norman_a brother_n robert_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n who_o have_v usurp_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n the_o business_n after_o three_o year_n negotiation_n and_o war_n be_v determine_v in_o this_o manner_n robert_n an._n 1107._o have_v lose_v a_o battle_n at_o tinchâ—bray_n in_o normandy_n be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o his_o cruel_a brother_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o sight_n by_o place_v a_o burn_a basin_n of_o brass_n before_o his_o eye_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n thus_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n remain_v in_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o his_o three_o son_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103_o in_o the_o year_n 1103._o lewis_n pass_v into_o england_n to_o king_n henry_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o design_n bertrade_fw-mi his_o mother-in-law_n who_o can_v willing_o have_v send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n solicit_v henry_n to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o this_o artifice_n fail_v she_o cause_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o return_n into_o france_n which_o put_v he_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1104_o the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o family_n of_o montlehery_n agree_v upon_o a_o marriage_n with_o guy_n troussel_n betwixt_o philip_n his_o son_n and_o bertrade_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o earldom_n of_o nantes_n on_o condition_n that_o guy_n shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o castle_n of_o montlehery_n which_o he_o do_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1104_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o guy_n lord_n of_o rochefort_n uncle_n of_o troussel_n entire_o possess_v the_o king_n
most_o in_o those_o country_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o roger_n earl_n of_o alby_n who_o much_o favour_v they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178_o during_o the_o calm_a of_o this_o peace_n lewis_n who_o be_v extreme_a feeble_a with_o age_n use_v the_o same_o provident_a foresight_n as_o his_o predecessor_n resolve_v to_o have_v his_o son_n philip_n crown_v but_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o young_a prince_n fall_v ill_o upon_o a_o affright_n for_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v this_o ceremony_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n people_n devotion_n increase_v towards_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o of_o his_o persecutor_n be_v become_v his_o adorer_n king_n lewis_n pass_v into_o england_n pray_v on_o his_o tomb_n and_o leave_v very_o rich_a token_n of_o his_o piety_n there_o behind_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1177_o in_o sine_fw-la prince_n philip_n be_v anoint_v crown_v at_o reims_n on_o all_o saint_n day_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o cardinal_n brother_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n both_o pair_n or_o peer_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180_o soon_o after_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n faithful_a and_o affectionate_a to_o king_n lewis_n procure_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o niece_n isabella-alix_a daughter_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o william_n earl_n of_o hainault_n with_o the_o new_a king_n who_o be_v his_o godson_n and_o treat_v she_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n he_o give_v she_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o marriage_n the_o county_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o county_n all_o along_o the_o river_n of_o lys._n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180_o hardly_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o festival_n over_o when_o king_n lewis_n die_v of_o the_o palsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o 18_o or_o 20_o of_o september_n aged_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o near_o seventy_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n not_o above_o sixty_o three_o or_o sixty_o four_o whereof_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o three_o his_o corpse_n lie_v in_o st._n denis_n he_o be_v not_o very_o happy_a in_o his_o grand_a design_n and_o too_o effeminate_a or_o mild_a in_o affair_n that_o require_v vigour_n but_o as_o pious_a charitable_a good_a just_a liberal_n and_o valiant_a as_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o time_n he_o can_v be_v tax_v but_o for_o two_o fault_n the_o one_o against_o prudence_n for_o divorce_v his_o wife_n the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v support_v the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n child_n against_o their_o father_n he_o have_v three_o wife_n alienor_fw-la or_o eleanor_n of_o aquitain_n constance_n of_o spain_n and_o alix_n or_o alice_n of_o champagne_n by_o the_o first_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n mary_n and_o alix_n who_o marry_v the_o two_o brother_n henry_n earl_n of_o champagne_n and_o theobald_n thibauld_n earl_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n by_o the_o second_o come_v margaret_n marry_v first_o with_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n and_o then_o with_o bela_n iii_o king_n of_o hungary_n by_o the_o three_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n alix_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o richard_n of_o england_n afterward_o marry_v to_o william_n earl_n of_o pontieu_o agnes_n marry_v to_o comnenius_n the_o son_n of_o emanuel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o son_n name_v philip_n who_o reign_v philip_n ii_o king_n xli_o pope_n alex._n iii_o one_o year_n under_o this_o reign_n lucius_z iii_o elect_v 29_o aug._n 1181._o s._n four_o year_n three_o month_n urban_n iii_o elect_v in_o decemb._n 1185._o s._n one_o year_n and_o near_o eleven_o month_n gregory_z viii_o elect_v in_o octob._n 1187._o s._n a_o little_a less_o than_o two_o month_n clement_n iii_o elect_v in_o january_n 1188._o s._n three_o year_n three_o month_n celestine_n iii_o elect_v in_o april_n 1191._o s._n six_o year_n nine_o month_n innocent_a iii_o elect_v in_o january_n 1198._o s._n eighteen_o year_n six_o month_n nine_o day_n honorius_n iii_o elect_v in_o july_n 1216._o s._n ten_o year_n eight_o month_n whereof_o seven_o during_o this_o reign_n philip_z ii_o surname_v the_o conqueror_n or_o augustus_n king_n xli_o age_a fifteen_o year_n i._n even_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a affair_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n and_o care_n as_o i_o believe_v of_o philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o be_v his_o guardian_n his_o governor_n and_o his_o godfather_n the_o method_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v take_v to_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n have_v much_o advance_v they_o in_o their_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o counceled_a to_o pursue_v they_o wherefore_o immediate_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n go_v and_o reduce_v eble_n lord_n of_o charenton_n in_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180_o berry_n imbert_n lord_n of_o beaujeu_n in_o lyonnois_n and_o guy_n earl_n of_o chaalon_n upon_o soane_n who_o oppress_v the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n know_v how_o he_o can_v order_v and_o reduce_v they_o for_o he_o dissolve_v a_o powerful_a league_n which_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o jealousy_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o force_v the_o earl_n of_o sancerre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1181_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n desire_v to_o sanctify_v his_o new_a reign_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o such_o as_o utter_v those_o horrible_a blasphemy_n compose_v or_o make_v up_o of_o the_o etc._n name_n and_o body_n or_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o certain_a pecuniary_a mulct_n if_o they_o be_v people_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n if_o they_o be_v mean_a people_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1181_o prompt_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n he_o cause_v strict_a search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o all_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n expel_v all_o the_o jew_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o only_o the_o price_n of_o their_o household-goods_a his_o piety_n appear_v no_o less_o in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o comedian_n juggler_n and_o jester_n or_o buffoon_n who_o he_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o court_n as_o people_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o flatter_v vice_n encourage_v sloth_n and_o fill_v idle_a head_n with_o vain_a chimera_n which_o pervert_v they_o and_o put_v their_o heart_n into_o those_o irregular_a motion_n and_o passion_n as_o wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v and_o mortify_v prince_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v great_a present_n on_o those_o people_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o their_o rich_a clothes_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v say_v rigord_n his_o historian_n that_o to_o give_v to_o histriones_fw-la player_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n choose_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a emperor_n ☜_o henry_n 1_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v henceforth_o employ_v his_o money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a i._n anno_fw-la 1183._o he_o encompass_v the_o park_n du_fw-fr bois_fw-fr de_fw-fr vincennes_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o stock_v it_o with_o deer_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v over_o to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n henry_n the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o martel_n in_o quercy_n perhaps_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o heaven_n for_o have_v be_v so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1183_o every_o private_a or_o particular_a lord_n have_v usurp_v a_o right_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o one_o another_o after_o either_o have_v send_v his_o defiance_n there_o follow_v murder_n and_o continual_a spoil_n and_o plundering_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o have_v ordain_v the_o truce_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n for_o those_o dispute_n and_o contest_v betwixt_o particular_a man_n during_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o most_o severe_a punishment_n
and_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucestre_n you_o have_v see_v how_o he_o put_v the_o first_o to_o death_n upon_o some_o ill_a ground_a suspicion_n now_o thus_o the_o other_o revenge_v it_o upon_o his_o child_n edward_n before_o his_o marriage_n to_o she_o by_o who_o he_o have_v they_o have_v clandestine_o espouse_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o marry_v they_o reveal_v it_o to_o richard_n who_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o edward_n child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a seize_v upon_o his_o two_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o name_v edward_n v._o put_v to_o death_n five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o plain_o foresee_v his_o ill_a intent_n and_o then_o have_v dispatch_v these_o two_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v their_o sister_n to_o be_v declare_v bastard_n he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n all_o christian_a prince_n even_o lewis_n xi_o himself_o have_v this_o deed_n in_o horror_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o read_v in_o history_n what_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o lose_v his_o authority_n make_v king_n lewis_n do_v during_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dance_n of_o young_a lass_n about_o his_o house_n and_o the_o band_n of_o musician_n that_o play_v on_o flageolet_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o part_n to_o divert_v he_o the_o procession_n ordain_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o health_n the_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o certain_a wind_n which_o incommode_v he_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o he_o from_o all_o corner_n even_o the_o st._n ampoulle_n or_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n the_o great_a sway_n his_o physician_n james_n coctier_n have_v over_o he_o who_o grumble_v at_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o squeeze_v from_o he_o 55000_o crown_n and_o many_o other_o boon_n in_o five_o month_n space_n the_o bath_n of_o child_n blood_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sweeten_v his_o sharp_a and_o prick_a humour_n in_o fine_a his_o voluntary_a imprison_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n du_fw-fr plessis_n le_fw-fr tours_n where_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o a_o wicket_n the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v arm_v with_o iron_n spikes_n and_o line_v day_n and_o night_n with_o cross-bow-man_n every_o hour_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o his_o grave_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o strive_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v well_o send_v embassy_n to_o all_o prince_n buy_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o curiosity_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o bloody_a effect_n of_o his_o vegeance_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o with_o he_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1482._o and_o 83._o his_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a hermit_n call_v francis_n martotile_n a_o native_a of_o calabria_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minim_n who_o he_o cause_v express_o to_o come_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o flatter_v he_o implore_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o he_o he_o build_v too_o covent_n for_o his_o order_n the_o first_o within_o the_o park_n de_fw-fr plessis_n les_fw-fr tours_n the_o second_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o castle_n de_fw-fr amboise_n that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n but_o this_o good_a man_n in_o answer_n talk_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o think_v more_o of_o the_o other_o life_n than_o this_o feel_v himself_o grow_v weak_a every_o day_n he_o send_v for_o his_o son_n from_o amboise_n give_v he_o excellent_a counsel_n exhort_v he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o notable_a person_n not_o to_o change_v his_o officer_n after_o his_o death_n to_o ease_v his_o subject_n and_o reduce_v the_o levey_n of_o money_n to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v none_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o tax_n to_o 4700000_o liver_n a_o sum_n so_o excessive_a in_o ☞_o those_o day_n that_o the_o people_n be_v miserable_o overburden_a he_o die_v in_o fine_a the_o 29_o the_o day_n of_o august_n and_o according_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v inter_v at_o nostre-dame_n de_fw-fr clery_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n the_o course_n of_o life_n have_v last_v sixty_o one_o year_n complete_a his_o reign_n 22_o year_n and_o one_o month._n comines_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o very_o wise_a in_o adversity_n very_o able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o interest_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o end_n infinite_o suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o power_n most_o absolute_a in_o his_o will_n who_o pardon_v not_o mighty_o oppress_v his_o subject_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v cause_v above_o 4000_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o divers_a cruel_a torment_n and_o sometime_o please_v himself_o in_o be_v a_o spectator_n the_o most_o part_n be_v execute_v without_o form_n of_o process_n or_o trial_n many_o drôw_v with_o a_o stone_n about_o their_o neck_n other_o precipitate_v passing_a over_o a_o turn_a plank_n whence_o they_o fall_v upon_o wheel_n arm_v with_o spikes_n and_o sharp_a hook_n other_o stifle_v in_o dungeon_n tristan_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o his_o house_n be_v alone_o both_o judge_n witness_v and_o executioner_n beside_o his_o devotion_n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n his_o persuasive_a and_o attract_v eloquence_n his_o marvellous_a craft_n in_o set_v his_o enemy_n at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o unravel_v their_o quarrel_n again_o his_o liberality_n in_o recompense_v the_o service_n do_v for_o he_o when_o they_o hit_v his_o fancy_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o ambassador_n which_o sultan_n bajazet_n send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v near_o than_o marseilles_n not_o believe_v one_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n to_o one_o standard_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o general_n custom_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o he_o resolve_v and_o intend_v that_o exact_a justice_n shall_v be_v deal_v to_o all_o particular_a people_n he_o institute_v two_o parliament_n that_o of_o bourdeaux_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o charles_n vii_o and_o that_o of_o burgundy_n the_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o first_o be_v date_v the_o 7_o the_o of_o june_n 1462._o that_o of_o the_o second_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o march_n 1476._o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o good_a learning_n it_o be_v because_o he_o apprehend_v to_o make_v he_o too_o know_v or_o hurt_v his_o delicate_a and_o tender_a complexion_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o study_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o or_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v believe_v since_o comines_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o read_v that_o he_o have_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o breed_v than_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o according_a to_o gaguin_n he_o understand_v book_n and_o have_v more_o erudition_n than_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v add_v that_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o royal_a library_n which_o charles_n v._o have_v begin_v at_o fountainbleau_n and_o which_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lovure_n by_o charles_n vi._n that_o he_o kind_o receive_v and_o favour_v those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o escape_n from_o greece_n after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o allure_a some_o out_n of_o foreign_a country_n be_v with_o great_a present_n among_o other_o the_o famous_a galeotus_n martius_n and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n boccard_n bishop_n d'auranche_n and_o a_o cordelier_n name_v wesel_n gransfort_v a_o native_a of_o groningue_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o three_o race_n have_v all_o be_v instruct_v in_o good_a learning_n and_o love_v it_o except_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n he_o marry_v two_o wife_n to_o wit_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o scotland_n
of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o paris_n in_o neustria_n childebert_n ii_o call_v the_o young_a age_v five_o year_n in_o austrasia_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 575_o the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o general_a revolution_n the_o austrasian_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o tournay_n and_o have_v join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v at_o vitry_n they_o retire_v in_o confusion_n the_o neustrians_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o chilperic_n and_o brunehaud_v find_v herself_o surround_v and_o coop_v up_o in_o paris_n where_o she_o than_o be_v with_o her_o child_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v thence_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o duke_n gombaud_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o austrasia_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v the_o pupil_n childebert_n have_v let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n who_o himself_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o city_n of_o mets._n already_o some_o of_o the_o austrasian_o have_v make_v their_o composition_n with_o chilperic_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o great_a number_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n set_v the_o young_a prince_n upon_o the_o royal_a seat_n on_o new-years-day_n and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o gontran_n so_o that_o chilperic_n lose_v his_o hope_n of_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n but_o he_o seize_v upon_o that_o of_o paris_n and_o banish_v brunehaud_v to_o roven_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n to_o meaux_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 576_o he_o have_v send_v meroveus_n his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n audovere_fw-la to_o seize_v upon_o poitou_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n meroveus_n instead_o of_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n go_v to_o tours_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o roven_n where_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o surprise_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o brunehaud_v as_o than_o age_a at_o least_o 28_o year_n that_o he_o marry_v she_o pretextat_fw-la bishop_n of_o roven_n godfather_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n make_v the_o marriage_n the_o father_n hasten_v thither_o and_o have_v by_o deceitful_a word_n draw_v those_o so_o new_o wed_v out_o of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o have_v take_v shelter_n he_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o brunehaud_v and_o carry_v his_o son_n away_o with_o he_o mean_a time_n the_o austrasian_a lord_n who_o be_v come_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o return_v again_o to_o childebert_n godin_n among_o other_o who_o to_o carry_v somewhat_o with_o he_o that_o may_v bid_v he_o welcome_a arm_v the_o champanois_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o surprise_v fredegonda_n chilperic_n be_v quick_o there_o vanquish_v he_o and_o retakes_a the_o town_n but_o fredegonda_n believe_v that_o godin_n have_v not_o undertake_v so_o bold_a a_o enterprise_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o meroveus_n and_o brunehaud_v oblige_v her_o husband_n to_o confine_v that_o young_a prince_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o force_v he_o to_o turn_v priest_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o aunisse_fw-la which_o be_v call_v now_o st._n calas_n the_o name_n of_o its_o first_o abbot_n the_o austrasian_o demand_v their_o queen_n brunehaud_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n that_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 576_o he_o send_v she_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o childebert_n his_o son_n clovis_n take_v the_o town_n of_o saintes_n but_o the_o duke_n didier_n go_v to_o besiege_v that_o of_o lymoges_n meet_v in_o his_o way_n the_o patrician_n mummole_n who_o gontran_v send_v to_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 577_o defend_v the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o pupil_n the_o fight_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v slay_v thirty_o thousand_o on_o both_o side_n three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v didier_n who_o save_v himself_o with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o same_o time_n meroveus_n escape_v from_o the_o monastery_n and_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n call_v st._n martin_n of_o tours_n prompt_v thereto_o by_o gailen_a his_o most_o intimate_a confident_a who_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o draw_v by_o gontran-boson_n who_o have_v shelter_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o stepmother_n ferdegonda_n favour_v this_o boatswain_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o chilperic_n will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o maintain_v a_o private_a commerce_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v meroveus_n as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o brother_n theodebert_n to_o perish_v the_o young_a prince_n have_v notice_n that_o fredegonda_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o there_o in_o security_n he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o accompany_v with_o this_o boatswain_n who_o treachery_n he_o know_v not_o of_o and_o will_v go_v to_o find_v out_o brunehaud_v but_o the_o austrasian_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o remain_v then_o some_o time_n conceal_v and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o champagne_n after_o which_o this_o boatswain_n and_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o teroüenne_n to_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o their_o ambuscadoe_n surround_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o village_n of_o which_o they_o give_v immediate_a notice_n to_o chilperic_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 577_o all_o diligence_n but_o find_v that_o his_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v dead_a he_o have_v be_v poynard_v by_o the_o order_n of_o fredegonda_n who_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o apprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o torture_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o help_a hand_n of_o gailen_a his_o favourite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o a_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n pretextat_fw-mi his_o godfather_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o no_o proof_n appear_v strong_a enough_o against_o he_o touch_v what_o be_v allege_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o two_o false_a brother_n upon_o a_o assurance_n the_o king_n will_v pardon_v he_o to_o confess_v more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o island_n near_o coustances_n but_o with_o hope_n of_o return_v because_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v not_o be_v degrade_v though_o they_o have_v place_v melantius_n in_o his_o see_n death_n have_v snatch_v away_o the_o two_o son_n which_o gontran_v have_v by_o austrigilda_n his_o second_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n not_o be_v above_o fifty_o he_o desire_v the_o austrasian_o to_o bring_v his_o nephew_n childebert_n to_o he_o and_o adopt_a he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a seat_n these_o two_o prince_n be_v thus_o ally_v send_v to_o chilperic_a to_o demand_v their_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paris_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o chilperic_n do_v but_o scoff_n at_o they_o divert_v himself_o in_o build_v of_o cirques_n or_o place_n for_o public_a spectacle_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v the_o people_n with_o chariot-race_n can_v he_o have_v find_v charioteer_n that_o have_v skill_n enough_o the_o breton_n about_o the_o year_n 441._o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o vannes_n afterward_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 578_o clovis_n have_v take_v that_o place_n again_o and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o nants_n and_o rennes_n at_o that_o time_n govern_v by_o roman_a captain_n this_o year_n 578._o waroc_n or_o guerec_n a_o count_n of_o bretagne_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seize_v again_o upon_o vannes_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chilperic_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o french_a who_o be_v encamp_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n vilain_n they_o have_v some_o company_n of_o saxon_n or_o sesnes-bessins_a in_o their_o army_n one_o night_n he_o pass_v the_o river_n and_o beat_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o three_o day_n afterward_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a for_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n he_o desire_v year_n peace_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o render_v up_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v remain_v governor_n a_o short_a while_n after_o he_o again_o seize_v it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v put_v the_o french_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n chilperic_a and_o his_o wicked_a wife_n fredegonda_n overburden_a the_o people_n with_o impost_n they_o have_v tax_v a_o amphore_n of_o tun._n wine_n upon_o every_o half_a acre_n of_o vineyard_n several_a other_o charge_n upon_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o slave_n and_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o poll-money_n for_o every_o freeman_n insomuch_o that_o their_o subject_n run_v away_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o people_v
and_o provence_n and_o to_o griffon_n a_o portion_n betwixt_o his_o two_o brother_n make_v up_o of_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n eude_v hold_v aquitania_n prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la and_o the_o duke_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 741_o gascon_n the_o other_o short_o after_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o october_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o carissy_n village_n upon_o the_o oyse_n within_o three_o league_n of_o noyon_n he_o have_v rule_v about_o three_o year_n in_o austrasia_n and_o 28_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o neustria_n the_o martial_a courage_n and_o spirit_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o have_v always_o his_o sword_n in_o hand_n to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n acquire_v he_o the_o name_n of_o martel_n in_o history_n and_o a_o immortal_a fame_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o he_o have_v rude_o handle_v fully_v his_o memory_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o they_o affirm_v according_a to_o a_o revelation_n of_o st._n eucher_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o burn_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o eternal_a flame_n and_o that_o his_o tomb_n have_v be_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o huge_a serpent_n and_o a_o stink_a blackness_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o his_o state_n or_o salvation_n carloman_n in_o austrasia_n and_o pepin_n in_o neustria_n &_o burgundy_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a how_o little_a soever_o the_o share_n be_v which_o griffon_n have_v his_o two_o brother_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o they_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o chasteauneuf_n in_o ardenna_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o his_o mother_n soxichilde_n allot_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o his_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n theodebald_a son_n of_o grimoald_n who_o martel_n have_v leave_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v stripe_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v some_o intrigue_n with_o sonichilde_n all_o those_o people_n who_o martel_n have_v bring_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n imagine_v that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n particular_o thibaud_n son_n of_o godefroy_n duke_n of_o the_o almain_n and_o hunoud_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a the_o two_o brother_n join_v their_o force_n against_o he_o they_o handle_v he_o so_o rough_o have_v drive_v he_o beyond_o poitiers_n and_o force_v the_o castle_n of_o loches_n that_o he_o desire_v a_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v not_o specify_v before_o the_o two_o brother_n leave_v aquitain_n they_o share_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o hunoud_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o place_n call_v the_o old_a poitiers_n between_o the_o clain_n and_o the_o vienne_n near_o chastellerand_n beside_o these_o two_o expedition_n the_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o charles_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742_o call_v the_o great_a or_o charlemagne_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n and_o berte_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o ingelheim_n upon_o the_o rhine_n this_o year_n 742._o the_o same_o year_n carloman_n pass_v the_o rhine_n march_v into_o the_o almain_n country_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n lee_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o bavarian_o and_o bring_v they_o so_o low_o that_o their_o duke_n thibaud_n son_n of_o godefroy_n give_v he_o up_o hostage_n for_o pledge_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o tribute_n he_o be_v to_o have_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o year_n or_o at_o least_o the_o next_o that_o the_o two_o brother_n bethink_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 743_o themselves_o of_o fill_v the_o royal_a throne_n in_o appearance_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a five_o year_n and_o put_v childeric_n in_o it_o who_o be_v surname_v the_o witless_a or_o blockish_a senseless_a as_o be_v either_o real_o such_o or_o so_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n some_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o thierry_n de_fw-fr chelles_n other_o of_o clotaire_n iii_o and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o least_o â—7_n or_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n but_o many_o think_v he_o the_o son_n of_o thierry_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v but_o 10_o or_o 12_o at_o most_o childeric_n iii_o call_v the_o witless_a king_n xxi_o age_a eighteen_o year_n pope_n zachary_n elect_v in_o dec._n 741._o s._n ten_o year_n three_o month_n whereof_o above_o nine_o month_n in_o this_o reign_n carloman_n in_o austrasia_n and_o pepin_n in_o neustria_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 743_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v revolt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o martel_n obey_v his_o child_n but_o unwilling_o make_v a_o powerful_a league_n to_o break_v and_o throw_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o subjection_n odillon_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v the_o head_n instigate_v no_o doubt_n by_o his_o wife_n chiltrude_v daughter_n of_o martel_n and_o sonichilde_n who_o two_o year_n before_o have_v steal_v away_o from_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o the_o saxon_n and_o almain_n assist_v he_o with_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v on_o their_o way_n thither_o hunoud_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n fall_v upon_o neustria_n and_o descend_v as_o far_o as_o chartres_n which_o he_o force_v and_o bury_v almost_o under_o its_o own_o ruin_n odillon_n be_v encamp_v with_o his_o army_n on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n lecq_n which_o he_o have_v palisadoe_v with_o strong_a timber_n the_o two_o brother_n have_v stay_v fifteen_o day_n right_o over_o against_o he_o without_o attempt_v to_o pass_v one_o fair_a night_n a_o kind_n of_o impatient_a spirit_n prompt_v the_o french_a they_o force_v their_o way_n over_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o their_o man_n who_o be_v drown_v and_o bring_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o whole_a camp_n all_o his_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o leave_v their_o baggage_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n their_o full_a and_o free_a liberty_n to_o range_v over_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o bavaria_n for_o two_o month_n together_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 741_o from_o thence_o carloman_n march_v against_o the_o saxon_n gain_v the_o castle_n of_o hochsburgh_n upon_o composition_n and_o theoderic_n duke_n of_o that_o country_n who_o solemn_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o break_v it_o again_o present_o and_o oblige_v carloman_n to_o return_v thither_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o the_o very_a great_a damage_n of_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o two_o brother_n have_v ravage_v aquitain_n have_v constrain_v hunoud_n to_o crave_v their_o pardon_n the_o three_o time_n and_o redeem_v his_o fault_n with_o the_o price_n of_o many_o great_a present_n make_v to_o they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 745_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o woman_n quarrelsome_a and_o weak_a and_o consequent_o suspicious_a and_o cruel_a his_o brother_n hatton_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o a_o short_a while_n afterward_o either_o upon_o some_o motion_n of_o repentance_n or_o lightness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o brain_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n have_v leave_v his_o duchy_n to_o his_o son_n gaifre_o about_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o or_o 20_o year_n prince_n carloman_n after_o he_o have_v strike_v his_o last_o blow_n against_o the_o almain_n who_o pride_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 746_o he_o have_v abate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o most_o mutinous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 746._o resolve_v likewise_o to_o quit_v the_o world_n either_o by_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o most_o dismal_a story_n they_o spread_v of_o his_o father_n damnation_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o principality_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n and_o his_o son_n drogon_n or_o dreux_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pepin_n he_o go_v to_o pay_v his_o devotion_n at_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n bennet_n at_o mount_n soraâ—ie_n or_o mount_n st._n silius_n and_o some_o while_n after_o because_o he_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v by_o visiter_n he_o retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n pepin_n allow_v no_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o nephew_n dreux_n nor_o his_o brother_n other_o child_n but_o the_o same_o year_n
and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o two_o cousin_n have_v share_v the_o sovereignty_n soon_o quarrel_v each_o other_o and_o come_v to_o blow_n near_o rennes_n vrfand_v with_o a_o thousand_o man_n only_o charge_v pasquitan_n who_o have_v twelve_o time_n as_o many_o and_o get_v the_o advantage_n the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o set_v up_o likewise_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 875_o for_o sovereign_n among_o other_o alain_a earl_n of_o broerec_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o territory_n of_o vennes_n and_o that_o of_o porhoet_n and_o solomon_n count_n of_o rennes_n son_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o norman_n waste_v all_o the_o country_n so_o that_o bretagne_n thus_o tear_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o take_v that_o of_o a_o county_n and_o then_o a_o duchy_n in_o those_o day_n these_o two_o title_n be_v confound_v soon_o after_o vrfand_n fall_v sick_a to_o extremity_n pasquitan_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o get_v his_o force_n together_o vrfand_n who_o courage_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o with_o his_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o man_n his_o presence_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n but_o hasten_v his_o death_n a_o little_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n which_o cost_v he_o but_o a_o moment_n breath_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 875_o his_o rival_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v he_o sickness_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o which_o death_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o his_o succession_n remain_v in_o dispute_n between_o alain_a his_o brother_n and_o judicael_n son_n of_o the_o daughter_n to_o herispoux_n they_o find_v it_o better_a to_o share_v it_o by_o agreement_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o at_o length_n it_o fall_v to_o alain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o judicael_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o hereafter_o fight_n against_o the_o norman_n lovis_z emperor_n of_o italy_n die_v without_o male_a child_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n an._n 875_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o his_o empire_n who_o have_v be_v mighty_o disturb_v by_o faction_n of_o the_o grandee_n his_o state_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o saracen_n his_o tomb_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o milan_n in_o st._n ambrose_n church_n his_o wife_n be_v name_v engelberge_n according_a to_o some_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethico_n who_o be_v son_n of_o another_o ethico_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o germany_n by_o who_o he_o have_v but_o one_o daughter_n only_o name_v hermengarde_n who_o an._n 876._o be_v ravish_v by_o boatswain_n brother_n to_o the_o queen_n richilde_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o everard_n berenger_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o friuli_n who_o have_v she_o in_o keep_v lovis_z the_o germanic_a charles_n the_o bald._n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 875_o it_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o germanic_a and_o the_o bald_a who_o shall_v first_o seize_v upon_o italy_n the_o bald_a make_v great_a diligence_n get_v thither_o before_o charles_n and_o carloman_n two_o of_o the_o germanicus_n son_n who_o go_v two_o several_a way_n whilst_o their_o brother_n lovis_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n for_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bald_a amuse_v they_o with_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o send_v they_o back_o handsome_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o the_o prelate_n make_v such_o pathetical_a remonstrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o return_v without_o commit_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n the_o pope_n interest_n be_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o great_a name_n one_o that_o can_v lend_v he_o powerful_a assistance_n as_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n have_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o abide_v in_o italy_n where_o he_o must_v have_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o italian_a lord_n because_o they_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o beside_o be_v to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o carlovinian_a line_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o comply_v with_o the_o roughness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o germany_n he_o therefore_o pitch_v upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o incite_v he_o by_o a_o sumptuous_a embassy_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o in_o his_o disposal_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 875_o christmas_n he_o set_v it_o on_o his_o head_n upon_o christmas_n day_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o which_o the_o new_a emperor_n bestow_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoleta_n upon_o gay_a the_o son_n of_o lambert_n and_o that_o of_o friuli_n on_o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o everard_n at_o his_o return_n he_o receive_v also_o the_o crown_n of_o lombardy_n at_o pavia_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o imperial_a one_o at_o a_o assembly_n of_o count_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o say_a city_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 875_o the_o pope_n assist_v in_o person_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v yet_o several_a lord_n in_o italy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n hold_v another_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o confirm_v he_o a_o second_o time_n add_v excommunication_n against_o the_o refractory_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 875_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 876_o the_o western_a empire_n can_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a or_o empty_a title_n and_o at_o most_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o pentapolis_n for_o his_o power_n be_v not_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 877_o absolute_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n belong_v nor_o hold_v any_o wise_a of_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o bald_a esteem_v himself_o whole_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o ☜_o his_o sovereign_a be_v become_v his_o subject_n even_o so_o far_o condescend_v as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n endeavour_v in_o recompense_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o extend_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pontigon_n he_o support_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v letter_n of_o primacy_n to_o ansegise_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n he_o to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o order_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o make_v he_o take_v his_o seat_n immediate_o next_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o french_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o hincmar_n who_o think_v he_o better_o deserve_v that_o honour_n than_o ansegise_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v neither_o by_o prayer_n nor_o threaten_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o novelty_n at_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o bald_a bring_v in_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n so_o fond_a be_v he_o of_o she_o with_o the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n to_o preside_v there_o with_o he_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v up_o to_o receive_v she_o though_o the_o germanic_a be_v seventy_o year_n old_a and_o much_o discompose_v in_o his_o family_n by_o the_o discord_n among_o his_o son_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o so_o great_a a_o resentment_n for_o that_o charles_n the_o bald_n do_v he_o no_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o territory_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v a_o powerful_a irruption_n upon_o neustria_n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n death_n break_v the_o three_o of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o undertake_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n the_o seventieth_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 59_o since_o his_o first_o coronation_n this_o prince_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o active_a warlike_a and_o liberal_a one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o money_n but_o to_o bestow_v it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o steel_n then_o gold_n a_o great_a zealot_n in_o justice_n and_o religion_n a_o equitable_a distributer_n of_o command_n and_o employment_n in_o fine_a approach_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o line_n to_o the_o noble_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o emne_v his_o sole_a wife_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n much_o applaud_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o day_n for_o her_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v three_o son_n carloman_n charles_n and_o lovis_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 876_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bald_a of_o a_o defender_n which_o he_o be_v just_a before_o become_v a_o aggressor_n and_o resolve_v to_o strip_v those_o young_a prince_n his_o nephew_n before_o they_o can_v be_v aware_a lovis_z near_a neighbour_n to_o this_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n
italy_n betwixt_o they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 888_o thus_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o carlovinian_a house_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o dominion_n without_o count_v the_o lord_n who_o set_v up_o almost_o for_o sovereign_n 1._o italy_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o germany_n which_o then_o also_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n 3._o france_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o neustria_n aquitain_n and_o part_n of_o burgundy_n 4._o burgundy_z cisjurane_a name_v ordinary_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n under_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o lyonnois_n and_o daufine_n 5._o and_o burgundy_n transjurane_a or_o beyond_o the_o jour_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o new_a king_n give_v part_n of_o the_o quarry_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o party_n and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o get_v only_o their_o oath_n and_o homage_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o these_o lord_n do_v the_o like_a towards_o their_o vassal_n and_o these_o again_o to_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n from_o hence_o arise_v so_o many_o lordship_n both_o small_a and_o great_a of_o which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a family_n and_o have_v but_o courage_n enough_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o share_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 889_o now_o eude_v to_o show_v himself_o worthy_a the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o norman_n who_o ravage_v burgundy_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n nigh_o mountfaucon_n slay_v nineteen_o thousand_o and_o pursue_v the_o remainder_n to_o the_o very_a frontier_n show_v himself_o personal_o brave_a on_o all_o occasion_n another_o party_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o champagne_n descend_v by_o the_o marne_n as_o far_o as_o paris_n and_o there_o load_v the_o bark_n upon_o wagon_n carry_v and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o river_n again_o below_o the_o city_n then_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o run_v along_o the_o coast_n plund'r_v the_o country_n of_o constentine_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 889_o alain_n and_o judicael_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o their_o share_n in_o bretagne_n agree_v together_o to_o sight_n the_o norman_n their_o common_a enemy_n judicael_n alone_o rash_o present_v they_o battle_n and_o so_o do_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n but_o alain_n have_v get_v all_o his_o force_n together_o fight_v they_o so_o fortunate_o that_o of_o fifteen_o thousand_o hardly_o do_v four_o hundred_o escape_n the_o breton_n attribute_v this_o success_n to_o a_o vow_n he_o make_v to_o bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o shall_v gain_v upon_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n such_o devotion_n towards_o the_o holy-chair_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o age_n divers_a prince_n devote_v their_o estate_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o imprint_v that_o persuasion_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o crown_n after_o these_o loss_n the_o norman_n have_v but_o few_o man_n leave_v in_o france_n two_o of_o their_o chief_n king_n godfrey_n and_o sigefroy_n go_v and_o ship_v a_o new_a levy_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n raise_v in_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n that_o their_o reputation_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o blast_v they_o enter_v the_o mouse_n with_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o guard_v their_o vessel_n king_n arnold_n lieutenant_n assault_v they_o indiscreet_o be_v defeat_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 890_o but_o arnold_n himself_o picque_v at_o so_o bloody_a a_o affront_n pass_v the_o rhine_n with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o germany_n seek_v they_o in_o their_o very_a camp_n which_o be_v close_o by_o the_o mouse_n and_o force_v they_o with_o so_o much_o fury_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o dead_a body_n make_v a_o bridge_n quite_o cross_v the_o river_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v swell_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o barbarian_n if_o any_o wonder_n whence_o there_o can_v come_v such_o vast_a number_n we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o rascally_a and_o pilfer_a french_a and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o country_n join_v with_o they_o that_o beside_o those_o country_n be_v then_o extreme_o populous_a and_o all_o those_o inhabitant_n greedy_a of_o plunder_n list_v and_o embark_v themselves_o to_o come_v and_o rob_v such_o rich_a and_o fertile_a nation_n in_o fine_a there_o come_v so_o many_o who_o be_v either_o destroy_v or_o else_o inhabit_a in_o france_n that_o those_o large_a territory_n of_o the_o north_n be_v unpeople_v to_o this_o very_a day_n thus_o in_o these_o last_o age_n spain_n which_o once_o swarm_v with_o man_n have_v make_v herself_o become_v a_o desert_n through_o the_o covetous_a humour_n in_o her_o subject_n who_o all_o transport_v themselves_o into_o that_o new_a world_n where_o be_v the_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o so_o long_o for_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 891._o and_o 892._o all_o the_o neustrian_a lord_n do_v not_o own_o eude_n for_o their_o king_n aymar_n earl_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o will_v have_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n robert_n ranulfe_n ii_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o some_o other_o in_o those_o part_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 892_o now_o whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o poitou_n in_o the_o war_n a_o confederacy_n be_v contrive_v between_o hebert_n herebert_n and_o pepin_n brother_n spring_v from_o bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n the_o one_o earl_n of_o vermandois_n the_o other_o of_o senlis_n and_o baudovin_n or_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n fulk_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v to_o fetch_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o cause_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 893_o him_z to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o it_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulk_n that_o he_o immediate_o write_v apologetic_a letter_n to_o arnold_n guy_n and_o rodolph_n exhort_v they_o to_o help_v the_o pupil_n against_o the_o usurper_n which_o at_o first_o make_v some_o impression_n upon_o arnold_n in_o favour_n of_o charles_n but_o soon_o after_o either_o in_o terest_n or_o inconstancy_n turn_v he_o on_o eude_v side_n some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o guy_n of_o spoleta_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v have_v likewise_o be_v crown_v at_o langre_n three_o year_n before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o king_n choose_v and_o crown_v in_o west-france_n but_o guy_n have_v absolute_o quit_v it_o for_o italy_n and_o seem_v to_o pretend_v no_o more_o to_o it_o charles_n call_v the_o simple_z king_n xxx_o pope_n stephen_n vii_o near_o three_o year_n theodore_n ii_o elect._n 901._o s._n 20_o day_n john_n ix_o also_o elect_v in_o 901._o s._n 3._o year_n 15_o day_n bennedict_n iu._n elect._n 905._o s._n about_o 2._o year_n leo_n v._o elect_v in_o 907._o s._n 40_o day_n after_o which_o christopher_n dethrone_v he_o &_o s._n 7_o month_n sergius_n iii_o a_o 908._o have_v dethrone_v christopher_n s._n about_o 3_o year_n anastasius_n iii_o elect_v a_o 910._o s._n 2_o year_n 2_o month_n john_n x._o elect_v in_o 912._o s._n 15_o year_n whereof_o 12_o under_o this_o reign_n arnold_n king_n of_o germany_n bavaria_n and_o lorraine_n eude_n and_o charles_n competitor_n for_o west-france_n guy_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n rodolph_n in_o burgundy_n and_o lovis_fw-la in_o arles_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 893_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n the_o party_n for_o charles_n and_o eude_n make_v war_n with_o various_a success_n eude_n be_v return_v from_o guyenne_n drive_v charles_n out_o of_o neustria_n but_o short_o after_o he_o get_v in_o again_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o party_n eude_v make_v he_o work_n enough_o and_o have_v no_o less_o to_o do_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o guard_v himself_o as_o well_o from_o his_o own_o party_n as_o from_o his_o enemy_n count_n gautier_n son_n of_o adelme_n his_o paternal_a uncle_n and_o count_n of_o laon_n draw_v his_o sword_n upon_o he_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o have_v afterward_o the_o confidence_n to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n but_o eude_v follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o not_o give_v he_o time_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o take_v the_o town_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 892._o and_o 3._o arnold_n be_v sometime_o on_o his_o side_n
sometime_o for_o his_o rival_n the_o well_o mean_v french_a tire_v with_o these_o discord_n during_o which_o the_o norman_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o return_v contrive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n it_o seem_v burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n champagne_n and_o picardy_n be_v to_o belong_v to_o eude_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v charle_n it_o trouble_v arnold_n very_o much_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n such_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o charlemain_n blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o female_a side_n shall_v dismember_v the_o best_a portion_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o go_v down_o therefore_o into_o italy_n drive_v guy_n de_fw-fr spoleta_n out_o of_o all_o lombardy_n and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o spoleta_n but_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o that_o advantage_n only_o and_o go_v back_o into_o germany_n now_o this_o guy_n labour_v to_o gather_v a_o army_n about_o spoleta_n die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n say_v some_o though_o other_o make_v he_o to_o live_v a_o great_a while_n long_o however_o it_o be_v arnold_n gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v at_o distance_n the_o lord_n confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o lambert_n his_o son_n before_o berenger_n his_o competitor_n who_o think_v to_o restore_v his_o own_o title_n have_v time_n to_o take_v his_o measure_n this_o lambert_n be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v lambert_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnold_n attaque_v rodolph_n in_o burgundy_n beyond_o the_o jour_fw-fr or_o trans-jourane_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n however_o he_o can_v not_o force_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o he_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o mountain_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o tribur_n which_o be_v betwixt_o ottenhin_n and_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o after_o that_o a_o parliament_n at_o worm_n where_o king_n eude_v be_v present_a and_o upon_o his_o return_n plunder_v the_o baggage_n belong_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v send_v to_o arnold_n in_o this_o assembly_n arnoid_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o ado_n to_o obtain_v get_v zuentibold_n his_o bastard_n son_n to_o be_v accept_v for_o king_n of_o lorraine_n this_o young_a prince_n embrace_v charles_n party_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n then_o esteem_v very_o important_a because_o of_o its_o advantageous_a situation_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o when_o he_o find_v eude_v return_v out_o of_o aquitain_n with_o his_o army_n he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o the_o norman_n begin_v again_o their_o incursion_n on_o that_o unhappy_a kingdom_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o assurance_n and_o facility_n as_o they_o find_v eude_n backward_o and_o careless_a to_o suppress_v they_o who_o indeed_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o go_v on_o to_o revenge_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v make_v he_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v this_o year_n rollo_n or_o rol_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a leader_n of_o those_o pirate_n after_o he_o find_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v try_v to_o land_n be_v also_o advertise_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o divine_a vision_n steer_v his_o course_n towards_o france_n and_o put_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seine_n perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o by_o charles_n who_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o ruin_v his_o rival_n as_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n arnold_n be_v invite_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la who_o will_v revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o outrage_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_n force_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v chastise_v they_o be_v crown_v emperor_n but_o soon_o after_o as_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o widow_n of_o guy_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o fermo_n one_o of_o his_o valet_n the_o chambre_n who_o that_o subtle_a woman_n have_v corrupt_v give_v he_o a_o drink_v which_o lay_v he_o asleep_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v paralytic_a for_o a_o while_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 897_o there_o happen_v this_o year_n a_o horrible_a scandal_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n otherwhile_o degrade_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v elect_v pope_n after_o stephanus_n vi_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o every_o day_n that_o without_o any_o necessity_n a_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o see_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v quit_v and_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o but_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n stephen_n vii_o his_o successor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n dress_v up_o in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n reprove_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 897_o through_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o condemn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o ornament_n cut_v off_o those_o three_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o give_v his_o benediction_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n with_o a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 898_o the_o enterprise_n surprise_v and_o ren-counter_n between_o charles_n and_o eude_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o happen_v the_o 3_o d._n of_o january_n an._n 898._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36_o the_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n at_o his_o death_n he_o very_o earnest_o desire_v and_o enjoin_v his_o brother_n robert_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n charles_n who_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v find_v a_o prince_n as_o much_o deserve_n for_o his_o virtue_n as_o his_o birth_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o leave_v but_o one_o son_n by_o his_o queen_n theodorade_n name_v arnold_n who_o take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o aquitain_n but_o death_n soon_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v marry_v or_o as_o i_o believe_v of_o age_n enough_o to_o be_v so_o arnold_n emperor_n in_o germany_n charles_n alone_o in_o france_n zuendibold_n in_o lorraine_n lovis_z in_o provence_n rodolph_n in_o burgundy_n lambert_n in_o italy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 898_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n do_v much_o displease_v the_o french_a wherefore_o charles_n to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o the_o rebellion_n of_o duke_n reinier_n who_o have_v be_v the_o favourite_n of_o zuendibold_n and_o who_o that_o prince_n have_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n do_v facilitate_v the_o mean_n he_o therefore_o pass_v the_o mouse_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n zuendibold_n betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n but_o soon_o after_o all_o his_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o he_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o battle_n if_o the_o lord_n on_o either_o part_n have_v not_o procure_v a_o truce_n between_o they_o soon_o after_o a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o gorze_n nigh_o mets_n which_o confirm_v a_o peace_n between_o charles_n arnold_n and_o zuendibold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n arnold_n die_v have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o fat_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n only_o two_o year_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899_o and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o three_o several_a woman_n among_o other_o zuentibold_n and_o arnold_n the_o bad_a by_o two_o concubine_n and_o lovis_n by_o a_o lawful_a wife_n this_o last_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v charles_n the_o simple_n in_o france_n zuentibold_n in_o lorraine_n lovis_z in_o germany_n provence_n rodolph_n ii_o in_o burgundy_n transjurane_n lambert_n and_o berenger_n in_o italy_n the_o german_a prince_n immediate_o crown_v lovis_n and_o commit_v his_o person_n to_o the_o care_n and_o guardian-ship_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o sister_n and_o archbishop_n haton_n as_o they_o do_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o army_n to_o lutpold_a or_o leopold_n duke_n of_o the_o eastern_a frontier_n of_o bavaria_n from_o who_o some_o make_v the_o house_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 900_o of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v derive_v the_o dominion_n of_o lovis_n be_v soon_o enlarge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o zuentibold_n who_o behave_v himself_o with_o much_o irregularity_n and_o little_a justice_n and_o make_v his_o chief_a exercise_n
which_o come_v on_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v and_o lotaire_n and_o hugh_n capet_n have_v draw_v their_o force_n together_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o reare-guard_n at_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o river_n of_o aisne_n which_o be_v overflow_v and_o pursue_v he_o fight_v to_o the_o ardennes_n the_o almain_n monk_n of_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o man_n to_o pretend_v miracle_n in_o great_a danger_n write_v that_o st._n udalric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n who_o accompant_v that_o emperor_n in_o this_o war_n go_v over_o the_o river_n aisne_n dry-fout_a lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o follow_v the_o over-following_a stream_n miraculous_o grow_v hard_a and_o firm_a under_o they_o the_o river_n become_v a_o bridge_n to_o its_o self_n in_o this_o retreat_n the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n do_v let_v the_o german_n know_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n it_o will_v be_v better_o according_a to_o common_a right_n for_o they_o to_o decide_v it_o single_o hand_n to_o hand_n then_o to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a people_n but_o the_o german_n reply_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o courage_n of_o their_o ☞_o king_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v expose_v his_o person_n single_o confess_v tacit_o thereby_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o so_o brave_a as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 978_o otho_n thus_o rough_o handle_v seek_v a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o french_a lotaire_n and_o he_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o reims_n conclude_v a_o peace_n upon_o condition_n that_o lotaire_n shall_v yield_v he_o lorraine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o feif_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n say_v our_o author_n for_o which_o the_o french_a lord_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discontent_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 978_o thus_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o lotaire_n the_o duchy_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n which_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o charles_n his_o brother_n by_o otho_n revert_v to_o his_o disposal_n but_o as_o he_o must_v give_v some_o part_n to_o charles_n he_o agree_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consent_v to_o at_o a_o interview_n between_o that_o king_n and_o otho_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o kar_n the_o german_a prince_n have_v desire_v that_o conference_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o saracen_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 978_o charles_n imagine_v his_o brother_n have_v yield_v he_o that_o duchy_n but_o by_o compulsion_n be_v so_o ill_o advise_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o body_n to_o support_v he_o in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v homage_n for_o it_o to_o otho_n instead_o of_o hold_v the_o sovereignty_n himself_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 981_o two_o year_n after_o otho_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o give_v he_o likewise_o the_o country_n all_o about_o mets_n toul_n verdon_n and_o nancy_n and_o other_o land_n between_o the_o mouse_n and_o the_o rhine_n now_o this_o submission_n tender_v by_o charles_n to_o a_o stranger_n sound_v very_o ill_o among_o the_o french_a and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o power_n certain_o shock_a the_o design_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o be_v prepare_v his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o charles_n be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n lotaire_n have_v but_o one_o son_n weak_a both_o in_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o very_o small_a hope_n beside_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o those_o country_n without_o come_v into_o france_n the_o too_o great_a affection_n he_o show_v for_o the_o german_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o france_n as_o likewise_o some_o ren-counter_n with_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n about_o the_o city_n of_o cambray_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o that_o king_n who_o will_v have_v plunder_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o of_o arras_n give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o decry_v he_o among_o the_o french_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 982_o the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o died_n in_o the_o year_n 982._o have_v before_o declare_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n successor_n of_o his_o estate_n lotaire_n and_o lovis_n his_o son_n in_o france_n otho_n iii_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n aged_n 17_o year_n conrade_n in_o burgundy_n year_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n lotaire_n believe_v that_o germany_n be_v go_v to_o be_v all_o in_o confusion_n and_o combustion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o guardianship_n of_o young_a otho_n who_o be_v then_o but_o seven_o year_n old_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v lorraine_n an._n 983._o to_o regain_v it_o and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d with_o godfrey_n earl_n thereof_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v otho_n be_v crown_v by_o thâ—_n content_a of_o all_o the_o grandee_n he_o engage_v no_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 982_o far_a but_o return_v home_o to_o franâ—â—_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985_o two_o year_n after_o he_o render_v up_o the_o city_n of_o verdun_n give_v godfrey_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n lovis_n to_o be_v crown_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o have_v already_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o princess_n of_o aquitain_n name_v blanch_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o most_o not_o above_o 18_o or_o 19_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o which_o aquitain_n she_o be_v for_o in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v the_o french_a comprehend_v languedoc_n and_o provence_n likewise_o under_o that_o name_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 986_o this_o couple_n be_v ill-matched_n the_o woman_n courageous_a and_o gallant_a the_o husband_n want_v vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o of_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o her_o own_o country_n under_o colour_n that_o she_o can_v procure_v the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o ally_n she_o plant_v he_o there_o and_o the_o king_n his_o father_n be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o a_o great_a yet_o that_o lotaire_n die_v the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o some_o desperate_a morsel_n give_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 987_o him_z by_o his_o own_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n active_a careful_a of_o his_o affair_n and_o worthy_a in_o fine_a to_o have_v command_v better_a subject_n he_o survive_v little_o more_o than_o the_o 45_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 33_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n lovis_z the_o do-nothing_a lazy_a or_o slothful_a king_n xxxiv_o age_a about_o xx_o year_n pope_n john_n xv._n elect_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o an._n 985._o s._n 10_o year_n 4_o month_n and_o a_o half_a whereof_o 16_o month_n under_o this_o reign_n lovis_z the_o do-nothing_a in_o france_n otho_n iii_o conrade_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o hugh_n capet_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v his_o cousin_n german_n however_o it_o be_v emina_fw-la year_n of_o our_o lord_n 986_o not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v resolve_v to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n to_o his_o grandmother_n adeleida_o widow_n of_o otho_n i._n and_o tutoress_n of_o otho_n iii_o a_o heroic_a princess_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o king_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v she_o the_o time_n for_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o poor_a prince_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o crime_n of_o blanch_n of_o aquitain_n his_o wife_n he_o lie_v at_o st._n corneille_n of_o compiegne_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o hugh_n capet_n another_o that_o he_o bequeath_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v marry_v she_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o about_o three_o year_n eighteen_o or_o twenty_o month_n with_o his_o father_n and_o sixteen_o month_n alone_o with_o his_o reign_n end_v that_o of_o the_o caroline_n carlian_a or_o carlovingnian_a line_n after_o it_o have_v last_v 236_o year_n and_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o eleven_o king_n rodolph_n take_v only_o those_o of_o west-france_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v above_o thirty_o without_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o dismember_v this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v issue_v of_o this_o august_n blood_n descend_v by_o woman_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o race_n one_o in_o italy_n by_o
be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n he_o therefore_o take_v this_o business_n mighty_o to_o heart_n and_o dispatch_v the_o abbot_n leon_n to_o france_n with_o a_o order_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o assemble_v in_o council_n about_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n among_o they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 994_o hugh_n complain_v oppose_v it_o and_o hold_v good_a some_o time_n against_o this_o enterprise_n but_o a_o new_a bear_v royalty_n can_v not_o but_o comply_v and_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o those_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v quick_o tumble_v down_o again_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o reims_n depose_v gerbert_n and_o restore_v arnold_n to_o his_o see_n after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n gerbert_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n king_n otho_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ranonna_n from_o whence_o some_o year_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a chair_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 994_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o the_o unhappy_a charles_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o orleans_n it_o be_v not_o say_v what_o become_v of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o two_o son_n otho_n and_o lewis_n and_o two_o daughter_n gerberge_n and_o hermengarde_n all_o these_o child_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o the_o elder_a enjoy_v the_o duchy_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n some_o year_n and_o die_v without_o heir_n the_o other_o be_v not_o mention_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n to_o who_o his_o daughter_n be_v marry_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 994_o and_o the_o follow_v king_n hugh_z as_o well_o as_o pepin_n and_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o set_v up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n among_o people_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o barbarian_n be_v true_o religious_a devout_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n give_v up_o all_o the_o abbey_n he_o hold_v and_o surrender_v the_o right_n of_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n by_o his_o example_n those_o lord_n that_o possess_v church-land_n as_o their_o own_o patrimony_n not_o only_o restore_v they_o but_o for_o restitution_n of_o their_o unjust_a enjoyment_n and_o detention_n found_v divers_a monastery_n which_o they_o people_v with_o reform_a monk_n who_o certain_o be_v much_o less_o good_a and_o more_o interest_v than_o the_o former_a have_v be_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 996_o he_o end_v his_o life_n anno_fw-la 996._o the_o 29_o of_o august_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o 22th_o of_o november_n age_a about_o fifty_o five_o year_n have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n denis_n if_o he_o marry_v blanch_n the_o widow_n of_o lewis_n last_o carolovinian_a king_n he_o have_v no_o child_n by_o she_o but_o by_o his_o first_o wife_n adeleide_n daughter_n according_a to_o some_o of_o william_n ii_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v robert_n and_o three_o daughter_n haduige_n or_o avoye_fw-fr wise_a of_o renier_n iv._o earl_n of_o mont_n and_o of_o haynault_n adelais_n wife_n to_o renand_n i._o earl_n of_o nevers_n and_o gisle_n who_o wed_v hugh_n i._o earl_n of_o pontieu_o to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o abbeville_n in_o marriage_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 996_o the_o same_o year_n 996._o richard_n surname_v sans_o poor_a or_o without_o fear_n duke_n of_o normandy_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o fâ—scamp_n age_v sixty_o four_o year_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o and_o be_v inter_v before_o the_o portal_n of_o the_o church_n there_o his_o son_n richard_n ii_o succeed_v he_o about_o these_o time_n that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o they_o name_v the_o burn_a dent_n sickness_n and_o have_v otherwhile_o make_v great_a destruction_n break_v out_o and_o kindle_v again_o cruel_o torment_v france_n especial_o for_o two_o age_n it_o seize_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o burn_v the_o entrail_n or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v off_o piecemeal_n happy_a be_v those_o that_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm._n this_o cause_v many_o great_a donative_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o saint_n who_o help_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dreadful_a torment_n as_o likewise_o the_o frequent_a sound_v of_o hospital_n for_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o distemper_n the_o calamity_n which_o anno_fw-la 994._o destroy_v in_o aquitain_n angoumois_n perigord_n and_o limosin_n above_o 40000_o person_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n wrought_v at_o least_o this_o good_a that_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v trouble_v this_o province_n by_o their_o private_a feud_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n among_o themselves_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o end_n form_v a_o holy_a league_n which_o draw_v other_o province_n by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o age_n that_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n grow_v very_o frequent_a i_o mean_v among_o the_o secular_o for_o the_o monk_n and_o clergyman_n travel_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n clovis_n age._n if_o the_o ten_o have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n which_o be_v common_o bestow_v upon_o it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o the_o continual_a and_o very_a bloody_a war_n between_o the_o western_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o terrible_a devastation_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o saracen_n but_o if_o they_o call_v it_o so_o for_o the_o ignorance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v horrible_a disorder_n and_o crime_n than_o those_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n and_o council_n bear_v arm_n and_o go_v to_o the_o war_n a_o custom_n which_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o three_o race_n that_o several_a be_v plunge_v into_o vanity_n luxury_n and_o dissolution_n and_o live_v rather_o like_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n than_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o war_n which_o scourge_v they_o make_v they_o yet_o but_o more_o worthy_a of_o chastisement_n for_o the_o disorder_n and_o licentiousness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o their_o manner_n run_v to_o ruin_v with_o their_o building_n and_o that_o as_o there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o monastery_n or_o church_n entire_a so_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o discipline_n leave_v not_o even_o among_o the_o very_a monk_n that_o in_o fine_a many_o church_n be_v without_o a_o pastor_n for_o example_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gascongny_n who_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o bishopric_n but_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n they_o begin_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a piece_n or_o fragment_n and_o reform_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o rebuild_v their_o church_n william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o auvergne_n have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clugny_n in_o the_o year_n 910._o and_o st._n mayeule_n have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nursery_n of_o religious_a good_a man_n they_o take_v some_o plant_n from_o thence_o to_o stock_n and_o furnish_v those_o abbey_n which_o the_o prince_n re-edified_a this_o abbot_n and_o odillon_n his_o successor_n furnish_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o who_o remain_v still_o in_o submission_n to_o their_o common_a mother_n and_o form_v the_o congregation_n of_o clugny_n as_o much_o do_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benign_a at_o dijon_n as_o likewise_o abbon_n de_fw-fr fleury_n to_o some_o other_o about_o aquitain_n subordination_n which_o may_v procure_v much_o good_a and_o perhaps_o much_o great_a evil_n st._n gerard_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n reform_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o adalberon_n bishop_n of_o metz_n brother_n to_o frederic_n first_fw-mi earlo_n bar_n make_v a_o regulation_n in_o those_o of_o his_o bishopric_n among_o other_o in_o that_o of_o gorze_n and_o at_o st._n arnold_n from_o whence_o he_o expel_v the_o canon_n who_o be_v grow_v disorderly_a to_o place_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n abbon_n de_fw-fr fleury_n go_v to_o settle_v his_o reformation_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n upon_o the_o garonne_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n la_fw-fr reoule_n and_o near_o to_o which_o be_v build_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n be_v knock_v down_o by_o a_o sedition_n which_o the_o gascon_n monk_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v raise_v against_o he_o among_o the_o bishop_n there_o
some_o method_n to_o bring_v hugh_n in_o again_o to_o that_o see_v but_o consider_v that_o a_o small_a number_n can_v not_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o that_o they_o have_v notice_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 949._o they_o break_v up_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o that_o of_o reims_n in_o 975._o whereinis_fw-la preside_v stephen_n deacon_n to_o bennet_n v._o pope_n and_o adolberon_n of_o reims_n excommunicate_v thibauld_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v of_o amiens_n in_o 983._o that_o of_o mount_n st._n mary_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n where_o adalberon_n preside_v confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o bishop_n to_o put_v monk_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mouson_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n in_o many_o place_n the_o canon_n be_v more_o desire_v the_o humour_n be_v change_v in_o this_o gerbert_n solicit_v with_o heat_n to_o have_v arnold_n de_fw-fr reims_n his_o process_n make_v a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o that_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 992._o where_o his_o credit_n and_o the_o vehement_a eloquence_n of_o arnold_n d'orlean_v carry_v it_o against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o abbon_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o seguin_n de_fw-fr sens_n who_o be_v precedent_n arnold_n be_v depose_v and_o gerbert_n install_v in_o his_o see_n the_o pope_n believe_v it_o entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o undertake_v this_o without_o his_o order_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n the_o year_n ensue_v who_o first_o call_v together_o some_o bishop_n at_o monson_n than_o a_o great_a number_n at_o reims_n where_o seguin_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v that_o gerbert_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o arnold_n restore_v but_o this_o last_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o orleans_n gerbert_n dispute_v it_o and_o stand_v his_o ground_n yet_o for_o some_o time_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o grow_v more_o stubborn_a and_o stiff_a in_o favour_n of_o arnold_n and_o force_v the_o king_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o terrible_a excommunication_n to_o release_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n robert_n king_n xxxvi_o pope_n gregory_n v._o about_o two_o year_n under_o this_o reign_n silvester_n ii_o elect_v in_o march_n 999._o s._n four_o year_n and_o two_o month_n john_n xviii_o elect_v in_o may_n 1003._o s._n five_o month_n john_n xix_o elect_v in_o novem._n 1003._o s._n five_o year_n ten_o month_n sergius_n iv._o elect_v in_o aug._n 1009._o s._n two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o a_o half_a benedict_n viii_o elect_v in_o 1012._o s._n near_o twelve_o year_n john_n xx._n elect_v in_o march_n 1024._o s._n nine_o year_n eight_o month_n robert_n king_n xxxvi_o age_v twenty_o four_o or_o twenty_o five_o year_n this_o king_n complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o handsome_a stature_n a_o sweet_a and_o grave_a air_n a_o compose_a and_o sage_a humour_n have_v be_v nurture_v to_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n by_o gerbert_n become_v very_o know_v for_o that_o age_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o just_a charitable_a and_o debonnaire_a towards_o his_o people_n as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n and_o indeed_o god_n favour_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o choice_a blessing_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o king_n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a peace_n which_o he_o enjoy_v near_o thirty_o year_n after_o some_o slight_a and_o petty_a war_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 996_o this_o year_n 996._o die_v richard_n i._o duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v past_o his_o seventieth_n year_n he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 997_o &_o 98._o william_n earl_n of_o poitou_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v war_n with_o boatswain_n ii_o earl_n of_o perigord_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n robert_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v he_o as_o his_o kindred_n and_o vassal_n they_o both_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o belac_n but_o their_o army_n want_v provision_n because_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a can_v not_o subsist_v till_o the_o take_n of_o the_o place_n the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v all_o very_a succinct_a do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o war_n no_o more_o then_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n eudes_n earl_n of_o brie_n and_o champagne_n prompt_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v a_o passage_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 999_o over_o the_o seine_n as_o he_o have_v already_o over_o the_o marne_n thereby_o to_o go_v commodious_o from_o brie_n to_o his_o county_n of_o chartres_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o melun_n and_o with_o money_n gain_v the_o viscount_n or_o castellaine_n belong_v to_o earl_n bouchard_n who_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o he_o bouchard_n have_v be_v the_o favourite_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o have_v give_v he_o that_o earldom_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n count_n palatine_n for_o king_n robert_n wherefore_o this_o king_n take_v in_o hand_n his_o defence_n send_v richard_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o cousin_n and_o good_a friend_n and_o with_o he_o besiege_v the_o place_n the_o battery_n with_o their_o ramm_v engine_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n the_o garrison_n surrender_v upon_o composition_n the_o castellaine_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o place_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v gentleman_n with_o death_n for_o rebellion_n or_o felony_n unless_o they_o commit_v treason_n but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hang_v they_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o crime_n degrade_n they_o of_o all_o nobility_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 999_o poland_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o who_o go_v to_o gnesne_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n adalbert_n martyr_n give_v the_o regal_a ornament_n to_o duke_n boleslaus_n the_o follow_a year_n hungary_n have_v the_o same_o advantage_n and_o honour_n but_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o prince_n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o geisa_n who_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o royal_a crown_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o half_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1002._o the_o emperor_n otho_n age_a but_o twenty_o nine_o year_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o paterna_fw-la not_o leave_v any_o child_n it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o poison_n the_o curse_a practice_n thereof_o be_v much_o in_o use_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o age_n through_o all_o the_o west_n henry_n ii_o of_o that_o name_n call_v the_o cripple_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o earl_n of_o bamberg_n succeed_v he_o by_o a_o election_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n at_o least_o not_o in_o italy_n till_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n afterward_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1002_o the_o degree_n of_o parentage_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o seven_o beside_o the_o obstruction_n from_o spiritual_a alliance_n or_o gossipship_n cause_v much_o broil_n especial_o among_o prince_n and_o grandee_n who_o common_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o one_o another_o even_o within_o that_o degree_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n be_v disgu_v with_o each_o other_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o trouble_v they_o they_o need_v but_o to_o article_n and_o make_v oath_n they_o be_v of_o kin_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v and_o produce_v witness_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o as_o i_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o want_v or_o difficult_a to_o get_v and_o thereupon_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a difficulty_n pronounce_v judgement_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1003_o now_o queen_n lutgard_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o robert_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v advise_v by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n to_o wed_v bertha_n sister_n to_o rodolph_n the_o lazy_a lazy_a king_n of_o burgundy_n widow_z of_o eude_v i_o earl_n of_o chartres_n and_o mother_n of_o eude_n ii_o as_o yet_o but_o young_a she_o be_v of_o kin_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o child_n with_o she_o at_o the_o font_n he_o think_v he_o may_v prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o nullity_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o call_v therefore_o his_o
to_o st._n omers_n but_o as_o he_o be_v retreat_v towards_o monstrevil_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n who_o have_v a_o great_a body_n of_o reserve_v take_v robert_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o st_n omers_n he_o that_o command_v the_o place_n surrender_v it_o to_o deliver_v richilda_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enrage_v that_o he_o sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071_o the_o same_o year_n richilda_n though_o still_o assist_v by_o the_o french_a lose_v another_o battle_n in_o which_o eustace_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n be_v make_v prisoner_n his_o brother_n chancellor_z of_o france_n and_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v no_o more_o in_o that_o dispute_n iu._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v he_o marry_o bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o florent_fw-la i._n earl_n of_o holland_n and_o gertrude_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v take_v robert_n for_o her_o second_o husband_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o father-in-law_n who_o by_o his_o assistance_n defeat_v richilda_n army_n the_o four_o time_n and_o so_o remain_v master_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071_o of_o flanders_n roger_n brother_n of_o robert_n guischard_v duke_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o puglia_n be_v by_o his_o brother_n send_v into_o sicilia_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n he_o conquer_v d_o the_o city_n of_o panormus_n now_o and_o messina_n which_o open_v he_o a_o way_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o and_o 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n the_o regent_n king_n philip_z be_v arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o adolescency_n run_v into_o many_o disorder_n and_o vexation_n with_o his_o subject_n whereupon_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o seek_v but_o the_o occasion_n to_o constitute_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n write_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n that_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o some_o remonstrance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o and_o will_v place_v the_o excommunication_n upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n to_o re-aggravate_a it_o every_o day_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n i._o duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o son_n be_v decease_v before_o he_o have_v leave_v two_o son_n hugh_n and_o otho_n the_o first_o of_o these_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1077_o after_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v entire_o subdue_v england_n suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n robert_n and_o quell_v the_o manceaux_n he_o go_v into_o bretagne_n to_o reduce_v iu._n they_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o dol._n the_o duke_n or_o earl_n hoel_n implore_v the_o king_n help_n who_o march_v in_o person_n to_o his_o assistance_n make_v they_o raise_v their_o siege_n a_o peace_n immediate_o follow_v but_o be_v break_v almost_o as_o soon_o again_o upon_o another_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o score_n which_o be_v for_o that_o the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n have_v give_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n to_o his_o son_n robert_n before_o he_o go_v to_o invade_v england_n robert_n will_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o father_n hinder_v he_o and_o the_o king_n justify_v the_o son_n in_o his_o demand_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a war._n the_o father_n besiege_n his_o rebellious_a son_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o gerbroy_n near_o beauvais_n in_o a_o sally_n the_o son_n wound_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o off_o from_o his_o saddle_n with_o his_o lance_n but_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1077._o 78._o and_o the_o follow_v come_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v by_o his_o voice_n he_o help_v he_o up_o again_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o father_n at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o baron_n give_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o quit_v the_o duchy_n to_o he_o then_o return_v into_o england_n gozelon_n gotelon_n duke_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o mont_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1077._o and_o 78._o the_o son_n of_o richilda_n have_v fight_v and_o defeat_v robert_n the_o frison_n be_v a_o while_n after_o this_o victory_n assassinate_v in_o antwerp_n the_o emperor_n detain_v the_o duchy_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n and_o give_v only_o the_o marquisate_n of_o antwerp_n to_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bovillon_n the_o son_n of_o add_v sister_n of_o gozelon_n and_o eustace_n earl_n of_o boulongne_n but_o twelve_o year_n after_o for_o his_o great_a service_n he_o give_v he_o the_o say_v lorraine_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1080_o the_o lord_n of_o touraine_n and_o of_o maine_n extreme_o press_v foulk_n rechin_n by_o force_n of_o iu._n arm_n to_o set_v gefroy_n his_o brother_n at_o liberty_n this_o barbarous_a man_n rather_o than_o release_v he_o choose_v soon_o to_o give_v the_o county_n of_o gastinois_n to_o king_n philp_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o unjustice_n some_o time_n after_o his_o own_o son_n name_v gefroy_n likewise_o and_o surname_v martel_n move_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1080_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o uncle_n force_v his_o father_n to_o set_v he_o free_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o melancholy_n he_o have_v contract_v or_o some_o drink_n they_o have_v give_v he_o he_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o liberty_n the_o famous_a robert_n guischard_v prince_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o puglia_n puglia_n after_o he_o have_v gain_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1085_o two_o naval_a victory_n one_o over_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o other_o over_o the_o greek_n die_v this_o year_n 1085._o he_o have_v two_o son_n boemond_n and_o roger_n the_o elder_a be_v then_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmatia_n with_o a_o navy_n his_o young_a brother_n seize_v on_o the_o dutchy_n of_o poville_n puglia_n and_o calabria_n for_o which_o the_o brother_n be_v contend_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o croisado_n or_o holy_a war_n when_o the_o french_a lord_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n their_o uncle_n roger_n hold_v sicily_n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o earl_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1085_o upon_o complaint_n about_o the_o vexation_n and_o ill_a treatment_n duke_n robert_n show_v to_o his_o norman_a subject_n his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n come_v over_o out_o of_o england_n to_o chastise_v he_o but_o his_o paternal_a tenderness_n do_v easy_o admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n the_o death_n of_o guy-gefroy-william_n his_o son_n william_n viii_o age_a but_o 25_o year_n succeed_v he_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1086_o king_n philip_n a_o very_a voluptuous_a prince_n be_v disgu_v with_o berthe_n his_o wise_a make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o parentage_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o according_a to_o the_o course_n then_o in_o use_n cause_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o name_v lewis_n about_o five_o year_n old_a and_o a_o daughter_n name_v constance_n he_o banish_v his_o divorce_v wife_n to_o monstrevil_n upon_o the_o seaside_n where_o she_o live_v a_o long_a time_n poor_o enough_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1087_o this_o divorce_n according_a to_o rule_n and_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v make_v he_o demand_v the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n earl_n of_o sicilia_n name_v emma_n who_o be_v conduct_v as_o far_o as_o the_o coast_n of_o provence_n however_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v she_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1088_o william_n the_o conqueror_n become_v crazy_a be_v under_o a_o strict_a regiment_n of_o diet_n at_o roven_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o overgrow_a fatness_n which_o do_v much_o incommode_v he_o the_o king_n rally_v at_o he_o and_o ask_v when_o he_o will_v be_v up_o again_o after_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o duke_n send_v he_o word_n that_o at_o his_o uprising_n he_o will_v go_v and_o visit_v he_o with_o 10000_o lance_n instead_o of_o candle_n and_o indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v he_o get_v on_o horseback_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o french_a vexin_n and_o force_v and_o burn_v nantes_n but_o he_o overheat_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o assault_a of_o that_o place_n that_o it_o set_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o body_n on_o fire_n and_o bring_v a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o return_v to_o roven_n where_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o his_o will_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o william_n call_v rufus_n who_o be_v bat_n his_o second_o son_n normandy_n to_o robert_n who_o be_v
favour_n contract_v his_o daughter_n luciana_n but_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o prince_n lewis_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103_o eble_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr roucy_n a_o famous_a captain_n who_o often_o raise_v soldier_n with_o which_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n not_o so_o much_o to_o fight_v the_o saracen_n as_o to_o find_v opportunity_n to_o plunder_v and_o pillage_v the_o church_n vex_v all_o those_o of_o champagne_n upon_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n lewis_n hasten_v to_o reims_n his_o celerity_n astonish_v the_o plunderer_n so_o much_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v those_o robbery_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v to_o thomas_n lord_n of_o marle_n against_o enguerrand_n de_fw-fr boves_fw-la his_o father_n be_v not_o so_o just_a thomas_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o castle_n of_o montagu_n in_o laonnois_n commit_v a_o thousand_o cruelty_n and_o robbery_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v force_v to_o besiege_v he_o lewis_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o thomas_n revictual_n the_o castle_n at_o which_o enguerrand_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o they_o declare_v they_o own_v he_o no_o long_o for_o their_o sovereign_n since_o he_o protect_v the_o wicked_a they_o be_v almost_o ready_a even_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conference_n they_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o swear_v service_n to_o he_o the_o unhappy_a emperor_n henry_n iv._o against_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v stir_v up_o first_o his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n than_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n his_o second_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o unnatural_a child_n write_v very_o pathetical_a letter_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o prince_n lovis_n which_o beget_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o but_o no_o help_n be_v get_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o henry_n v._o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o estate_n v._n pope_n paschal_n ii_o not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o this_o henry_n because_o say_v he_o the_o german_n be_v yet_o enough_o humble_v come_v into_o france_n pass_v to_o clugny_n la_fw-fr charite_n tours_n paris_n and_o go_v to_o st._n denis_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n pay_v he_o their_o respect_n by_o bow_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106_o down_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n at_o chaalon_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n v._o and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o this_o council_n whether_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o prince_n lewis_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o marriage_n not_o yet_o consummate_v with_o luciana_n guy_n de_fw-fr rochefort_n discontent_n for_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o daughter_n retire_v from_o court_n anseau_n and_o stephen_n the_o garland_n the_o brother_n exasperate_a prince_n lewis_n spirit_n against_o he_o which_o they_o sway_v rochefort_n commit_v some_o hostility_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o gournay_n upon_o marne_n lewis_n besieges_fw-fr the_o place_n a_o league_n be_v form_v between_o rochefort_n and_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o blois_n and_o chartres_n lewis_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o army_n of_o these_o discontent_a gentleman_n defeat_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n take_v gournay_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1108_o king_n philip_n quite_o waste_v with_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n die_v at_o melun_n the_o 26_o of_o july_n age_v 56_o year_n whereof_o he_o have_v reign_v 48_o and_o two_o month_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n bennet_n abbey_n on_o the_o loire_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o burying_n place_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o good_a shape_n and_o stature_n but_o his_o softness_n and_o amorous_a commerce_n have_v render_v his_o body_n unactive_a and_o heavy_a and_o stupisy_v his_o conscience_n and_o courage_n he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n berthe_n the_o daughter_n of_o florent_fw-la earl_n of_o holland_n and_o bertrade_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n the_o first_o bring_v he_o two_o child_n lewis_n who_o reign_v and_o constance_n who_o marry_v boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n an._n 1106._o by_o bertrade_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n philip_n and_o florus_n charles_n or_o fleury_n and_o one_o daughter_n name_v sicily_a the_o two_o son_n be_v marry_v but_o have_v no_o male-issue_n the_o first_o be_v earl_n of_o nantes_n mâ—un_v upon_o yeurre_n and_o montlehery_n the_o daughter_n first_o husband_n be_v tancred_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ponce_n pontius_n the_o toulouza_n count_n of_o tripoli_n age_n the_o ten_o the_o offering_n the_o presentation_n and_o the_o very_a church_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v have_v be_v enfeoff_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o a_o strange_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o footstep_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o gascongne_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o in_o fief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alienate_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o sell_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o preference_n for_o the_o curate_n or_o for_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o will_v now_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o ordinary_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n especial_o by_o that_o of_o mets_n under_o king_n arnulf_n that_o the_o laic_n shall_v not_o put_v they_o off_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o give_v they_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v since_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o and_o by_o that_o of_o melfe_n an._n 1090._o when_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o the_o secular_o will_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o restore_v those_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n which_o their_o father_n have_v usurp_v during_o the_o war_n the_o ordinary_n believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o monk_n shall_v draw_v these_o to_o themselves_o and_o join_v together_o to_o make_v they_o revert_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o bloody_a quarrel_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n the_o first_o hold_v divers_a assembly_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n where_o seguin_n de_fw-fr sens_n venerable_a both_o for_o his_o age_n and_o virtue_n preside_v the_o monk_n perceive_v the_o council_n be_v go_v to_o pronounce_v against_o they_o raise_v a_o furious_a sedition_n to_o scatter_v they_o abbon_n de_fw-fr fleury_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o boute-feu_a firebrand_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v seguin_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o axe_n betwixt_o the_o two_o shoulder_n and_o arnold_n d'orlean_v a_o particular_a enemy_n to_o abbon_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n there_o have_v he_o not_o flee_v away_o betimes_o as_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o piety_n of_o robert_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o men._n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o reckon_v he_o the_o first_o among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o quality_n and_o rank_n as_o for_o his_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o little_a for_o those_o time_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v gauslin_n his_o bastard_n brother_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o among_o other_o work_n compose_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o shower_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v fall_v an._n 1017._o in_o aquitain_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o have_v this_o of_o wonderful_a in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v or_o rub_v off_o from_o any_o flesh_n clothes_n or_o stone_n but_o out_o of_o wood_n the_o spot_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o and_o leave_v no_o stain_n behind_o among_o other_o person_n of_o erudition_n those_o that_o most_o excel_v be_v fulk_n foulk_n and_o yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n leoterick_n of_o sens_n gervas_n the_o reims_n chancellor_n of_o france_n beranger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v hildebert_n du_fw-fr man_n his_o disciple_n and_o admirer_n and_o gefroy_n de_fw-fr vendosme_n these_o two_o pass_v very_o far_o in_o the_o other_o age_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephens_n at_o caen_n durand_n bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o monk_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n glaber_n of_o clugny_n and_o helgaud_n de_fw-fr fleury_n who_o all_o three_o labour_v in_o history_n saint_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n beside_o those_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n odillon_n who_o we_o have_v already_o
false_o maintain_v who_o have_v marry_v anno_fw-la 1186._o henry_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o year_n 1190._o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n have_v drown_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o little_a river_n of_o serre_n between_o antioch_n and_o nicaea_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v great_a succour_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n now_o constance_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v his_o nephew_n but_o tancred_n his_o bastard_n brother_n have_v exclude_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o two_o king_n at_o messina_n where_o they_o land_v in_o the_o month_n of_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o march_n and_o sojourn_v there_o above_o six_o month_n during_o their_o stay_n richard_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o tancred_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o his_o sister_n jane_n dowry_n widow_n of_o king_n william_n he_o be_v often_o like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n about_o it_o and_o have_v thought_n of_o force_v the_o town_n of_o messina_n in_o sine_fw-la philip_n mediation_n procure_v he_o 60000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n from_o tancred_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o three_o for_o his_o pain_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o now_o tancred_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o by_o a_o diabolical_a artisice_n show_v richard_n some_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o philip_n wherein_o that_o king_n proffer_v he_o all_o his_o force_n to_o attaque_fw-la richard_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n if_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o richard_n believe_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v real_a and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o thus_o the_o two_o king_n be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o each_o other_o richard_n for_o the_o design_n contrive_v against_o his_o life_n philip_n for_o the_o reproach_n against_o his_o honour_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o winten_a richard_n make_v know_v to_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v wed_v his_o sister_n for_o certain_a reason_n which_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o old_a henry_n his_o father_n have_v keep_v she_o too_o long_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o he_o have_v betroth_v berengaria_n daughter_n of_o garcias_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la be_v bring_v she_o thither_o to_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n philip_n be_v not_o transport_v but_o wise_o suppress_v his_o anger_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n of_o quit_v his_o sister_n provide_v he_o will_v surrender_v those_o land_n he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o her_o dowry_n and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o conveniency_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy-land_n also_o he_o consent_v to_o a_o truce_n for_o those_o country_n during_o all_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v remain_v abroad_o richard_n accept_v of_o the_o truce_n willing_o but_o refuse_v to_o go_v so_o soon_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o change_v the_o mutual_a affectionof_n these_o young_a king_n into_o a_o cruel_a hatred_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o james_n d'avesne_n with_o some_o flemish_a force_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n have_v already_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o acre_n ptolemais_n it_o be_v otherwhile_o call_v ptolemais_n very_o considerable_a for_o its_o port_n and_o its_o strong_a wall_n king_n philip_n part_v from_o messina_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n and_o land_v near_o this_o place_n take_v his_o quarter_n about_o the_o town_n raise_v his_o battery_n and_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n richard_n put_v to_o sea_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o isaac_n isaacius_n a_o grecian_a prince_n who_o have_v abuse_v and_o pillage_v his_o weather-beaten_a soldier_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v relieve_v they_o provoke_v his_o just_a wrath_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o rich_a plunder_n together_o with_o the_o say_v isaac_n and_o his_o wife_n both_o of_o they_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o gold_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o he_o get_v not_o to_o acre_n till_o two_o month_n after_o philip_n and_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o take_a thereof_o he_o retard_v it_o by_o the_o continual_a disagreement_n between_o they_o the_o siege_n last_v five_o month_n in_o all_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o brave_a man_n to_o perish_v there_o in_o the_o end_n the_o city_n surrender_v upon_o composition_n import_v that_o the_o besiege_a shall_v obtain_v of_o saladine_n the_o release_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prisoner_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o their_o limb_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v security_n till_o perform_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n they_o be_v therefore_o together_o with_o all_o the_o spoil_n equal_o share_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n and_o as_o saladine_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n because_o the_o true_a cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v richard_n too_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a put_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o reserve_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o this_o siege_n be_v slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n of_o quality_n rotrou_fw-fr earl_n of_o perche_n thibauld_n earl_n of_o blois_n great_a seneschal_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o alberic_n clement_n lord_n du_fw-fr mez_n his_o marshal_n son_n of_o another_o clement_n who_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n our_o king_n of_o france_n in_o those_o time_n have_v but_o one_o and_o these_o clements_n be_v the_o first_o who_o raise_v or_o improve_v this_o office_n by_o their_o favour_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o soldiery_n whereas_o before_o they_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n stable_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o the_o contagious_a distemper_n destroy_v yet_o more_o of_o their_o man_n than_o the_o sword_n philip_n d'alsace_n earl_n of_o flanders_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o have_v no_o child_n but_o only_o one_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o haynault_n from_o who_o be_v spring_v two_o elizabeth_z who_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o father_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o king_n philip_n be_v likewise_o seize_v with_o a_o long_a fit_a of_o sickness_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o ill_a morsel_n because_o his_o nail_n and_o hair_n fall_v off_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o france_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o jealousy_n richard_n may_v conceive_v at_o his_o departure_n he_o make_v oath_n he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o meddle_v with_o his_o land_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o likewise_o leave_v with_o he_o near_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n with_o their_o m_o inainance_n for_o their_o three_o year_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o hugh_n iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n after_o that_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o lord_n he_o put_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v convoy_v by_o three_o galley_n only_o which_o the_o genoese_n furnish_v he_o withal_o land_v in_o puglia_n when_o he_o have_v somewhat_o recover_v his_o health_n he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o follower_n visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n part_v from_o thence_o and_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n he_o pass_v his_o christmas_n holiday_n at_o fontaine_n fontain-bleau_a eblaud_v and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a city_n of_o paris_n after_o his_o departure_n all_o the_o force_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o richard_n who_o do_v so_o many_o prodigious_a act_n of_o valour_n that_o they_o surpass_v the_o belief_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v regain_v the_o holy-city_n if_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1191._o and_o 92._o the_o jealousy_n of_o hugh_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z have_v not_o obstruct_v his_o progress_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o his_o head_n of_o form_v a_o great_a kingdom_n in_o those_o country_n and_o that_o none_o may_v dispute_v the_o title_n with_o he_o of_o king_n of_o
the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o grandee_n belong_v to_o it_o can_v make_v but_o a_o king_n unless_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v honour_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n this_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n who_o indeed_o they_o first_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patrician_n and_o afterward_o confer_v that_o of_o emperor_n upon_o charlemagne_n as_o for_o this_o point_n they_o carry_v it_o clear_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o example_n of_o henry_n vi_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o when_o he_o take_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1191._o pope_n celestine_n iii_n who_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n and_o sit_v hold_v it_o between_o his_o foot_n throw_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v catch_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n who_o be_v below_o and_o on_o his_o knee_n wait_v that_o favour_n with_o submission_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o gain_v a_o four_o point_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o pay_v homage_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n they_o oppose_v this_o submission_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o those_o sacred_a hand_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v touch_v or_o press_v by_o hand_n profane_a now_o although_o sovereign_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o yield_v they_o this_o point_n nor_o that_o concern_v the_o franchise_n of_o good_n and_o person_n for_o king_n lewis_n vi_o will_v not_o suffer_v rodolph_n to_o re-enter_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n till_o he_o have_v do_v he_o homage_n which_o yves_n the_o chartres_n excuse_v to_o pope_n paschal_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o bull_n at_o the_o requisition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n which_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o bailiff_n and_o prevost_n collector_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n the_o exact_v any_o loan_n of_o poor_a clerk_n the_o say_a king_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o heat_n to_o yves_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v the_o good_n of_o any_o clerk_n wherever_o he_o can_v find_v they_o if_o that_o bull_n be_v not_o revoke_v i_o can_v say_v what_o happen_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o maxim_n set_v up_o in_o those_o age_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a dominion_n over_o prince_n and_o right_a of_o animadversion_n on_o their_o government_n which_o be_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prince_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o thing_n temporal_a they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a ground_n consider_v the_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v whether_o their_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o to_o forbid_v they_o thing_n they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v be_v just_a when_o two_o prince_n make_v war_n they_o concern_v themselves_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o truce_n to_o refer_v their_o business_n to_o arbitration_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o debate_v it_o in_o their_o presence_n king_n john_n press_v upon_o by_o philip_n augustus_n have_v recourse_n to_o innocent_a iii_o who_o write_v thereupon_o that_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o publican_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o right_n appear_v before_o he_o or_o his_o legat._n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fief_n yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o correct_v all_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o can_v be_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v refractory_a to_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o excommunication_n and_o also_o the_o interdiction_n cruel_a remedy_n which_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n from_o the_o live_n and_o sometime_o the_o very_a burial_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o provide_v against_o all_o public_a scandal_n of_o their_o paternal_a care_n to_o help_v and_o protect_v all_o the_o oppress_v and_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o tribunal_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o they_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o oppression_n nay_o they_o will_v go_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o what_o injustice_n prince_n use_v towards_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o new_a exaction_n they_o sometime_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o levy_v they_o and_o sometime_o expose_v the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o these_o they_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o prey_n and_o give_v command_v to_o seize_v their_o person_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o slavery_n the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o exempt_v or_o secure_a against_o these_o thunderclaps_a for_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o make_v out_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a have_v lose_v all_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n government_n of_o catholic_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n they_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o depose_v they_o declare_v their_o subject_n absolve_v of_o all_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o forbid_v they_o long_o to_o obey_v they_o gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o exercise_v this_o authority_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o towards_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o once_o write_v to_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o excess_n he_o commit_v especial_o towards_o those_o merchant_n that_o go_v to_o great_a fair_n and_o another_o time_n he_o threaten_v to_o dissolve_v those_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n which_o tie_v his_o subject_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v the_o sale_n of_o benefice_n and_o suffer_v the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o bishopric_n victor_n ii_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n other_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n frederick_n i._n and_o frederick_n ii_o and_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n against_o divers_a other_o crown_v head_n it_o be_v admire_v that_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n for_o their_o goodness_n particular_o gregory_n vii_o and_o alexander_n iii_o shall_v have_v undertake_v such_o thing_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o former_a age_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o these_o suppose_a letter_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v a_o new_a cannon_n right_a have_v make_v their_o predecessor_n believe_v even_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o limit_n that_o in_o quality_n of_o universal_a pastor_n they_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v command_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o religion_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o afterward_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o if_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n against_o emperor_n it_o be_v because_o those_o prince_n be_v then_o more_o regular_a and_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n involve_v in_o great_a trouble_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a henry_n iv._o have_v make_v himself_o execrable_a by_o his_o infamous_a vice_n and_o gregory_n be_v venerable_a through_o all_o christendom_n for_o his_o virtue_n i_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n that_o may_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o what_o that_o pope_n do_v undertake_v for_o in_o the_o six_o the_o church_n have_v assume_v power_n to_o exclude_v those_o who_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n from_o exercise_v any_o function_n civil_a or_o
assign_v a_o council_n in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o every_o one_o may_v come_v friend_n or_o foe_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n to_o church_n judge_v whether_o he_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o gelasius_n ii_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v judge_n in_o his_o church_n and_o without_o who_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v innocent_a iii_o write_v word_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n philip_n ii_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o order_n and_o of_o his_o office_n very_o remarkable_a word_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o likewise_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o power_n be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o that_o they_o be_v the_o collateral_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v st._n bernard_n that_o their_o privilege_n or_o right_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v authentic_a censure_n against_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o assistance_n and_o ability_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n as_o fill_v this_o sacred_a college_n do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n the_o pope_n in_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o affair_n and_o maintain_v and_o increase_a their_o authority_n in_o the_o remote_a country_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o become_v great_a enough_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o dependence_n and_o now_o they_o only_o ask_v they_o their_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o follow_v what_o they_o advise_v or_o council_n as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v get_v the_o great_a into_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o abbey_n by_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o election_n under_o pretence_n of_o judge_v those_o difference_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o opposite_a party_n and_o the_o lesser_a as_o the_o dignitary_n and_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n by_o their_o recommendation_n to_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o clergyman_n that_o follow_v their_o court._n when_o have_v often_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v they_o at_o length_n turn_v such_o recommendation_n into_o a_o absolute_a command_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o flatterer_n and_o interest_v people_n and_o than_o that_o be_v follow_v with_o reservation_n and_o after_o with_o expectative_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o go_v on_o increase_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o pragmatic_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o the_o remedy_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n or_o the_o fair_a will_v have_v apply_v and_o last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n when_o king_n charles_n vi_o and_o after_o he_o charles_n vii_o set_v roundly_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v back_o all_o election_n collation_n and_o presentation_n to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n as_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o general_a council_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o those_o pretence_n and_o claim_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o five_o age_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n have_v take_v up_o that_o pious_a custom_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o homage_n and_o testify_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o length_n of_o time_n convert_v this_o voluntary_a devotion_n into_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o high_o reproach_v such_o as_o omit_v it_o dispensation_n be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o infringe_v the_o canon_n but_o rather_o to_o absolve_v those_o that_o have_v infringe_v they_o after_o the_o eleven_o age_n the_o use_n grow_v very_o frequent_a i_o observe_v four_o or_o five_o cause_n the_o continual_a war_n between_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o between_o prince_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o decree_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v break_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v for_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o rule_n insomuch_o as_o they_o oblige_v to_o obviate_v that_o scorn_n by_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v the_o transgression_n by_o permit_v it_o the_o pope_n however_o do_v not_o dispense_v in_o thing_n against_o our_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v only_o forbid_v or_o permit_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o do_v not_o direct_o dispense_v with_o that_o but_o by_o interpretation_n and_o by_o declaration_n as_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o six_o age_n how_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o all_o the_o grandee_n affect_v to_o obtain_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o found_v the_o first_o we_o find_v that_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v only_o to_o free_v the_o monk_n from_o temporal_a payment_n and_o duty_n afterward_o they_o obtain_v some_o kind_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v add_v among_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v priest_n for_o they_o at_o their_o request_n in_o fine_a they_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o any_o dependence_n upon_o bishop_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v church_n the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o the_o king_n the_o number_n of_o these_o exemption_n increase_a day_n by_o day_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o give_v they_o and_o of_o submit_v the_o monastery_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v maugre_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o bishop_n and_o some_o chapter_n substract_v these_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_o virtuous_a man_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o tongue_n upon_o these_o disorder_n their_o write_n mention_v it_o yet_o st._n bâ—ruard_v though_o a_o monk_n and_o very_a ✚_o zealous_a for_o the_o holy_a chair_n high_o condemn_v they_o for_o to_o exempt_v the_o abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v it_o else_o say_v that_o great_a saint_n but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o felony_n and_o rebellion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o monstrous_a a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v a_o abbey_n or_o a_o chapter_n immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a chair_n as_o in_o a_o human_a body_n to_o join_v and_o fasten_v a_o finger_n to_o the_o head_n these_o favour_n be_v not_o bestow_v gratis_o at_o rome_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n strip_v their_o monastery_n to_o purchase_v this_o independence_n and_o make_v they_o ofttimes_o tributary_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o many_o silver_n mark_v which_o they_o pay_v yearly_a the_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n be_v still_o oblige_v after_o their_o election_n to_o render_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o a_o write_n but_o the_o most_o part_n refuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v overmuch_o care_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o disobedience_n be_v so_o far_o carry_v into_o a_o common_a right_n that_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o for_o that_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n exact_v this_o say_a duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o normandy_n the_o pope_n perceive_v with_o what_o heat_n the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v to_o ask_v that_o right_o too_o
decamp_v till_o he_o bring_v the_o besiege_a to_o reason_n in_o so_o much_o that_o on_o the_o harvest_n assumption-day_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o capitulation_n they_o give_v up_o two_o hundred_o hostage_n their_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o their_o moat_n and_o graft_n fill_v up_o and_o three_o hundred_o house_n with_o turret_n demolish_v these_o be_v inn_n belong_v to_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o like_a at_o toulouze_n and_o other_o great_a city_n in_o those_o province_n go_v thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o provence_n and_o all_o the_o town_n surrender_v to_o he_o within_o four_o league_n of_o toulouze_n the_o season_n grow_v bad_a and_o he_o somewhat_o tender_a of_o constitution_n he_o take_v his_o way_n back_o towards_o france_n leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o force_n and_o the_o government_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o imbert_n the_o beau-jeu_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226_o upon_o his_o return_n one_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o history_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o name_n cause_v some_o poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o montpencier_n in_o auvergne_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v the_o octave_n of_o all-saint_n he_o have_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226_o live_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o about_o four_o month_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n denis_n by_o his_o father_n the_o clergy_n because_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o chastity_n report_v that_o his_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o his_o too_o great_a continence_n for_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unlawful_a remedy_n they_o present_v he_o for_o cure_n as_o he_o foresee_v thing_n in_o a_o posture_n that_o threaten_v great_a trouble_n after_o his_o death_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o seal_n of_o twelve_o lord_n that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v they_o shall_v put_v the_o second_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o wife_n blanch_n de_fw-fr castille_n he_o have_v nine_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n there_o be_v but_o five_o son_n alive_a lewis_n robert_n alphonso_n charles_n and_o john_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n lewis_n reign_v robert_n have_v the_o county_n of_o artois_n and_o propagate_v the_o branch_n of_o that_o name_n alphonso_n have_v that_o of_o poitou_n and_o charles_n that_o of_o anjou_n from_o he_o spring_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o anjou_n john_n die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o two_o daughter_n only_a isabel_n be_v leave_v who_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o divers_a prince_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o old_a maid_n take_v on_o the_o holy_a vail_n and_o shut_v herself_o up_o the_o year_n 1260._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longchamp_n between_o paris_n and_o st._n cloud_n which_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n found_v for_o she_o saint_n lewis_n king_n xliii_o age_a eleven_o year_n six_o month_n pope_n honorius_n iii_o five_o month_n greg._n ix_o elect_a in_o april_n 1227._o s._n fourteen_o year_n five_o month_n celestine_n iu._n elect_a in_o sept._n 1241._o s._n eighteen_o day_n vacancy_n of_o twenty_o month_n innocent_a iu._n elect_a in_o june_n 1243._o s._n eleven_o year_n five_o month_n and_o a_o half_a alexander_z iu_o elect_a in_o decemb._n 1254._o s._n six_o year_n five_o month_n urban_n iu._n son_n of_o a_o cobbler_n of_o troy_n elect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1261._o s._n three_o year_n thirty_o four_o day_n clement_n iv._o elect_v in_o feb._n 1265._o s._n three_o year_n and_o about_o ten_o month_n vacancy_n of_o thirty_o five_o month_n from_o dec._n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n about_o the_o election_n this_o be_v the_o three_o minority_n in_o the_o capetine_n race_n and_o the_o first_o wherein_o a_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o in_o novembre_n woman_n have_v the_o regency_n blanch_n de_fw-fr castille_n a_o stranger_n but_o courageous_a and_o able_a undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o romain_n the_o cardinal_n legat_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o she_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o lord_n who_o attest_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n have_v order_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elder_a son_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o other_o brother_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o guardianship_n and_o government_n immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v time_n to_o contrive_v any_o obstacle_n to_o her_o regency_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226_o she_o draw_v all_o the_o force_n she_o possible_o can_v together_o and_o with_o they_o go_v and_o cause_v her_o elder_a son_n lewis_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o suffragant_fw-la perform_v the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v invite_v thither_o by_o letter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n refuse_v to_o come_v among_o other_o peter_z duke_z of_o bretagne_n henry_n earl_n of_o bar_n his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n de_fw-fr luzignan_n earl_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n hugh_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n count_n de_fw-fr st._n pol_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o be_v frame_v a_o league_n among_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o regent_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v give_v security_n for_o her_o good_a administration_n that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n during_o the_o two_o last_o reign_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v prisoner_n shall_v be_v release_v especial_o ferrand_n earl_n of_o flanders_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226_o after_o her_o departure_n from_o rheims_n notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n she_o march_v towards_o bretagne_n where_o lay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o league_n the_o confederate_n be_v not_o yet_o ready_a avoid_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v by_o a_o retreat_n but_o she_o follow_v so_o close_o at_o their_o heel_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o party_n then_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v in_o full_a parliament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o chinon_n and_o which_o at_o their_o request_n be_v remove_v to_o tours_n then_o to_o vendosme_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1227_o in_o that_o parliament_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n a_o peace_n be_v patch_v up_o between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v assemble_v at_o corbeil_n plot_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o chastre_n to_o paris_n their_o design_n have_v infallible_o succeed_v if_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v not_o be_v inform_v and_o cast_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n into_o montlehery_n the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n go_v thither_o to_o guard_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o their_o city_n the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v give_v this_o private_a intelligence_n to_o the_o queen_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o love_n or_o gallantry_n for_o she_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o courtlike_a vanity_n then_o for_o the_o power_n of_o her_o charm_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n she_o know_v how_o to_o make_v she_o own_o advantage_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o continue_v among_o those_o discontent_a people_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v all_o their_o intrigue_n to_o she_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1227_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n take_v his_o opportunity_n during_o these_o brovillery_n and_o stir_v have_v get_v possession_n again_o of_o all_o his_o place_n the_o queen_n regent_n fear_v this_o flame_n may_v be_v blow_v too_o high_a renew_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o league_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o keep_v from_o far_a proceed_v all_o this_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n she_o confirm_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o english_a for_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o bretagne_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o son_n of_o she_o name_v john_n thus_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v leave_v alone_o imert_n the_o beau-jeu_a have_v receive_v a_o notable_a re-inforcement_n bethink_v himself_o instead_o of_o take_v the_o castle_n one_o by_o one_o it_o will_v do_v
november_n the_o pious_a king_n part_v from_o damiata_n and_o march_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v draw_v all_o their_o force_n about_o the_o city_n of_o massoura_n he_o encamp_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o nilus_n former_o call_v canopus_n and_o in_o those_o time_n the_o raschit_n which_o be_v not_o foordable_a whilst_o this_o be_v do_v their_o sultan_n name_v melidin_n happen_v to_o die_v and_o till_o his_o son_n can_v come_v they_o give_v the_o command_n to_o the_o most_o valiant_a of_o his_o emir_n or_o satrape_n who_o be_v farchardin_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o in_o sine_fw-la the_o french_a have_v pass_v over_o the_o raschit_n gain_v in_o two_o several_a day_n two_o battle_n against_o the_o insidel_n wherein_o st._n lewis_n animate_v with_o a_o sampson-like_a spirit_n and_o zeal_n do_v prodigious_a act_n of_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v fight_v in_o february_n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v slay_v pursue_v too_o inconsiderate_o the_o fly_a enemy_n through_o the_o city_n of_o massoura_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v encamp_v near_o to_o pharamia_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o melec-sala_n the_o son_n of_o meledin_n arrive_v with_o another_o army_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o several_a sultan_n of_o his_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o so_o beset_v the_o christian_n stop_v up_o all_o passage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v provision_n that_o hunger_n and_o the_o distemper_n now_o call_v the_o scurvy_a or_o scorbut_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a condition_n in_o this_o extremity_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o lead_v they_o back_o to_o damiata_n but_o it_o prove_v too_o late_o the_o army_n be_v utter_o defeat_v in_o their_o march_n and_o the_o king_n take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o other_o two_o brother_n alphonso_n and_o charles_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o he_o who_o escape_v from_o captivity_n or_o death_n this_o misfortune_n happen_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o april_n to_o this_o grief_n of_o the_o good_a king_n be_v the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n add_v a_o outrage_n which_o touch_v he_o yet_o more_o sensible_o than_o either_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o liberty_n they_o scourge_v a_o crucifix_n before_o he_o defile_v it_o with_o spit_v upon_o it_o and_o drag_v it_o through_o the_o mire_n however_o the_o sultan_n melec-sala_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n again_o he_o also_o agree_v a_o ten_o year_n truce_n with_o he_o but_o thereupon_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o emir_n the_o king_n be_v likewise_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n of_o rage_n notwithstanding_o he_o who_o they_o elect_v for_o sultan_n he_o be_v name_v turquemir_n preserve_v he_o and_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n by_o those_o article_n they_o give_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n their_o liberty_n with_o leave_n to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o all_o their_o equipage_n they_o agree_v to_o a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o leave_v they_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o condition_n they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o surrender_v damiata_n and_o shall_v set_v free_a the_o saracen_n slave_n and_o give_v they_o 400000._o liure_v ready_a money_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o generous_a king_n not_o endure_v they_o shall_v set_v a_o price_n upon_o his_o person_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o sum_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n for_o his_o and_o have_v notice_n that_o upon_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a money_n the_o saracen_n have_v mis-told_a and_o take_v less_o than_o be_v agree_v by_o a_o great_a deal_n he_o send_v they_o the_o remainder_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o those_o barbarian_n for_o security_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v deliver_v uphis_fw-la god_n to_o those_o impious_a enemy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o afterward_o coin_v money_n with_o a_o pix_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o sacred_a host_n over_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o figure_n be_v wrought_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o tapestry_n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o some_o chalice_n grave_v or_o carve_v about_o the_o wall_n of_o damascus_n or_o damas_n perhaps_o they_o mean_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o future_a age_n what_o victory_n they_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o how_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o god_n in_o triumph_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o the_o sum_n pay_v and_o damiata_n restore_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v deliver_v and_o embarque_a upon_o some_o galley_n belong_v to_o genova_n land_v at_o the_o port_n of_o acon_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a be_v in_o great_a number_n be_v knock_v at_o head_n and_o the_o remainder_n constrain_v to_o pay_v a_o new_a ransom_n or_o to_o renounce_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o barbarian_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o three_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o that_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o noble_a martyr_n that_o st._n lewis_n some_o year_n afterward_o found_v the_o hospital_n des_fw-fr fifteenscore_n quinze-vingsts_a at_o paris_n but_o this_o be_v no_o whit_n mention_v in_o the_o grant_n or_o write_n for_o this_o foundation_n and_o i_o find_v far_o before_o this_o time_n that_o a_o norman_a duke_n build_v one_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n at_o roven_n only_o it_o be_v for_o maintenance_n but_o of_o one_o hundred_o blind_a people_n of_o above_o 30000_o fight_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n there_o be_v hardly_o six_o thousand_o remain_a too_o scanty_a a_o number_n for_o any_o enterprise_n notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o christian_n carne_a entreaty_n who_o belong_v to_o those_o country_n and_o because_o he_o know_v those_o barbarian_n will_v break_v the_o truce_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v go_v he_o resolve_v to_o stay_v some_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n send_v his_o brother_n alphonso_n and_o charles_n home_o into_o france_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n be_v again_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o die_v at_o firenzuole_n the_o 13_o of_o december_n perhaps_o stifle_v or_o poison_v by_o mainfroy_n one_o of_o his_o bastard_n son_n he_o leave_v the_o empire_n and_o germany_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n to_o frederic_n his_o grandson_n issue_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o to_o the_o abovenamed_a mainfroy_n the_o principality_n of_o tarentum_n but_o all_o that_o race_n be_v extinct_a in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o have_v say_v some_o oppose_v the_o holy_a see_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1251_o when_o pope_n innocent_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o frederic_n he_o go_v from_o lion_n where_o he_o have_v stay_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1251_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n imprisonment_n a_o certain_a apostate_n monk_n by_o name_n master_n hungary_n pretend_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o god_n go_v pick_v up_o all_o the_o young_a country_n fellow_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o go_v say_v they_o and_o deliver_v their_o prince_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n these_o new_a brother_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v pastoral_n pastoureaux_n i._n e._n shepherd_n or_o grazier_n the_o bandit_n robber_n heretic_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a rascally_a people_n list_v themselves_o in_o this_o crew_n who_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n especial_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o berry_n with_o the_o nobility_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v afterward_o this_o rabble_n be_v disperse_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1252_o queen_n blanch_n afflict_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o good_a king_n her_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o the_o sickness_n of_o her_o other_o son_n alphonso_n who_o seem_v incurable_a end_v her_o day_n at_o melun_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n age_a above_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n her_o son_n have_v sound_v the_o monastery_n of_o maubuisson_n of_o the_o order_n des_fw-fr cisteaux_fw-fr for_o she_o she_o be_v convey_v thither_o in_o great_a pomp_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o the_o court_n sit_v in_o a_o golden_a chair_n her_o face_n bare_a be_v clothe_v in_o her_o
and_o misuse_v he_o so_o strange_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o ghent_n the_o king_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o of_o near_a parentage_n take_v his_o part_n and_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o men._n the_o fleming_n have_v post_v sixteen_o thousand_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o cassel_n to_o guard_v their_o frontier_n he_o coming_z to_o encamp_v in_o a_o valley_n beneath_o they_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o go_v and_o attaque_fw-la he_o and_o appoint_v three_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o make_v their_o way_n to_o his_o tent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o hainault_n think_v to_o surprise_v they_o all_o three_o unaware_o his_o person_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o whilst_o the_o brave_a of_o his_o man_n stand_v as_o a_o rampart_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o rest_n arm_v themselves_o and_o charge_v the_o fleming_n so_o stout_o that_o the_o three_o prince_n defeat_v those_o three_o party_n not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o escape_v all_o flanders_n quell_v by_o this_o great_a shock_n submit_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o cause_v several_a hundred_o to_o be_v hang_v banish_v and_o confiscate_v and_o the_o year_n after_o dismantle_v five_o or_o six_o of_o their_o town_n which_o allay_v their_o heat_n for_o some_o time_n but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o the_o severe_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a officer_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a be_v not_o the_o hang_n of_o they_o but_o to_o pare_v their_o rapacious_a talon_n so_o close_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o deserve_v it_o peter_n remy_n sieur_n de_fw-fr montigny_n have_v succeed_v to_o marigny_n and_o la_fw-fr guette_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o treasury_n their_o sad_a example_n have_v not_o so_o great_a influence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o passion_n to_o enrich_v himself_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o by_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n where_o there_o be_v eighteen_o knight_n five_o and_o twenty_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o hang_v as_o a_o traitor_n at_o the_o gallow_n of_o montfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a his_o confiscation_n amount_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n now_o a_o prodigious_a sum_n for_o those_o time_n of_o the_o six_o great_a peerage_n pairry_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o king_n have_v appropriate_v four_o to_o themselves_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o erect_v many_o new_a to_o wit_n beaumond_n le_fw-fr roger_n in_o anno_fw-la 1328._o for_o robert_n d'artois_n and_o anno_fw-la 1329._o the_o barony_n of_o bourbon_n this_o with_o the_o title_n of_o duchy_n that_o with_o the_o title_n of_o earldom_n then_o afterward_o in_o several_a year_n alenson_n eureux_n clermont_n in_o beauvoisis_n all_o for_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o upon_o land_n true_o of_o much_o low_a dignity_n and_o consideration_n than_o those_o of_o the_o former_a six_o pairry_n but_o as_o much_o above_o those_o of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v above_o private_a gentleman_n edward_n earl_n of_o savoy_n be_v come_v into_o france_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o sman_n king_n against_o the_o dauphin_n de_fw-fr viennois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n his_o perpetual_a enemy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329_o die_v at_o paris_n and_o leave_v only_o a_o daughter_n john_n iii_o duke_n of_o bretagne_n husband_n to_o this_o princess_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o succession_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o savoy_n wherein_o preside_v bertrand_n archbishop_n of_o tarentaise_n declare_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n take_v place_n there_o and_o call_v aymon_n brother_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o that_o crown_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329_o upon_o the_o first_o summons_n they_o send_v to_o edward_n by_o two_o lord_n who_o have_v express_v commission_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o fief_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o seizure_n of_o his_o fief_n of_o guyenne_n and_o ponthieu_n be_v therefore_o defer_v and_o he_o come_v to_o amiens_n in_o great_a equipage_n after_o he_o have_v there_o in_o vain_a demand_v the_o restore_n of_o what_o have_v be_v take_v in_o guyenne_n from_o his_o father_n he_o do_v homage_n but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o in_o general_a word_n only_o intend_v to_o advise_v first_o with_o his_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o send_v letter_n to_o king_n philip_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o homage_n be_v liege_n and_o that_o he_o owe_v it_o for_o the_o duchy_n of_o guyenne_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o monsterevil_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v in_o england_n have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v that_o devoir_n soon_o his_o mother_n with_o her_o mortimer_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n edmund_n earl_n of_o kent_z have_v plot_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n indeed_o thaâ—_n earl_n endeavour_v to_o get_v king_n edward_n ii_o out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o as_o he_o think_v yet_o live_v upon_o this_o information_n young_a edward_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n somewhat_o too_o light_o but_o afterward_o mortimer_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mistress_n be_v treat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o young_a king_n weary_a of_o their_o scandalous_a deportment_n cause_v the_o gallant_a to_o be_v hang_v mezeray_n upon_o pretence_n of_o several_a crime_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n where_o they_o hasten_v her_o end_n a_o very_a just_a act_n have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n but_o that_o of_o a_o son_n the_o discord_n between_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o lewis_n be_v in_o italy_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n degrade_v john_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_v michael_n de_fw-fr corbiere_n a_o friar_n minor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._n michael_n de_fw-fr cesenna_n general_n of_o that_o order_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o monk_n support_v he_o mighty_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n these_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o imperial_a party_n have_v spread_v many_o reproachful_a and_o bloody_a invective_n through_o all_o christendom_n against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n attend_v by_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o clergyman_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church-porch_n of_o nostre-dame_n the_o attempt_n and_o mistake_v of_o corbiere_n and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o say_v corbiere_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesenna_n with_o their_o adherent_n two_o thing_n ruin_v this_o party_n the_o emperor_n ill_a conduct_n which_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o friar_n minor_n many_o of_o who_o have_v forsake_v their_o general_n it_o weaken_a his_o interest_n so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o of_o that_o order_n so_o that_o corbiere_n after_o many_o adventure_n be_v catch_v and_o bring_v to_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1330._o beg_v pardon_n of_o john_n xxii_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v off_o so_o they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v some_o month_n afterward_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o assembly_n abovementioned_a with_o another_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o year_n 1329._o upon_o complaint_n the_o king_n judge_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n cugnieres_n kt._n counsellor_n and_o advocate-general_n of_o the_o parliament_n touch_v the_o usurpation_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o business_n be_v discuss_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o vincennes_n then_o again_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n cugnieres_n speak_v earnest_o and_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n who_o applaud_v he_o peter_n roger_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n afterward_o make_v pope_n and_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o body_n reply_v very_o eloquent_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n not_o only_o of_o be_v lop_v off_o in_o part_n but_o quite_o root_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n at_o
mean_a time_n be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v till_o they_o can_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a however_o they_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o faith_n to_o their_o letter_n till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a heat_n in_o rome_n they_o be_v retire_v to_o anagnia_n be_v moreover_o offend_v at_o the_o proud_a deportment_n of_o bartholomew_n they_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v to_o all_o prince_n admonish_v bartholomew_n three_o several_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n since_o he_o well_o know_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o intruder_n that_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o fundy_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o place_n and_o there_o elect_v one_o of_o the_o six_o cardinal_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1379_o that_o have_v remain_v in_o france_n this_o be_v robert_n brother_n of_o peter_n earl_n of_o geneva_n who_o courage_n be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o birth_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o france_n after_o several_a assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a prelate_n and_o nobility_n adhere_v to_o clement_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o scotland_n who_o be_v his_o ally_n do_v the_o same_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n also_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n she_o have_v protect_v his_o competitor_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n own_a vrban_n the_o navarrois_fw-mi the_o english_a and_o the_o fleming_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o france_n the_o italian_n to_o preserve_v the_o papacy_n in_o their_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1378_o and_o 79._o nation_n the_o emperor_n in_o acknowledgement_n because_o that_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v ever_o require_v have_v make_v haste_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o wenceslaus_n his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o dispoliate_v the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o divers_a interest_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n remain_v neutre_v at_o first_o clement_n be_v well_o arm_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o overtop_n his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o service_n one_o sylvester_n bude_n a_o captain_n of_o bretagne_n with_o two_o thousand_o old_a adventurer_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n but_o after_o another_o famous_a captain_n who_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v hacket_n haucut_n otherwhile_o head_n of_o the_o ✚_o bands_n of_o the_o tard-venus_n and_o now_o in_o the_o service_n of_o vrban_n have_v vanquish_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n clement_n affair_n go_v on_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o avignon_n leave_v his_o rival_n sole_a master_n of_o rome_n year_n this_o schism_n last_v forty_o year_n either_o party_n have_v great_a person_n saint_n miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o they_o say_v and_o even_o such_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n that_o the_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o way_n of_o session_n that_o be_v by_o oblige_v the_o two_o contender_n to_o abdicate_v the_o papacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o call_v those_o anti-popes_n who_o during_o this_o schism_n hold_v the_o see_v at_o avignon_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1379_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iv._o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o in_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wenceslaus_n his_o son_n who_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1376._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n a_o prince_n deform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1379_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n then_o his_o king_n have_v do_v and_o indeed_o he_o show_v he_o ill_o will_v for_o it_o and_o more_o yet_o towards_o the_o breton_a who_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n beside_o it_o have_v so_o fortune_v that_o the_o fleming_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o duke_n have_v cause_v one_o of_o his_o envoye_n to_o be_v stay_v who_o be_v pass_v through_o his_o country_n on_o his_o way_n to_o scotland_n to_o incite_v robert_n stewart_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n with_o the_o english_a the_o king_n make_v complaint_n to_o the_o fleming_n and_o command_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o breton_a out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o fleming_n have_v take_v advice_n of_o his_o people_n who_o assure_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o combatant_n in_o case_n he_o be_v attaque_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o breton_a nevertheless_o go_v out_o of_o flanders_n and_o take_v refuge_n in_o england_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n aggravate_v his_o crime_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o pair_n not_o present_v himself_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n attaint_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o felony_n and_o all_o his_o land_n as_o well_o in_o bretagne_n as_o all_o other_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n consiscate_v for_o have_v defy_v the_o king_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o for_o have_v enter_v the_o country_n in_o arm_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o which_o in_o appearance_n seem_v likely_a to_o ruin_v this_o duke_n raise_v he_o the_o breton_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a have_v so_o generous_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n have_v discover_v that_o the_o king_n design_v more_o against_o the_o duchy_n itself_o than_o the_o duke_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o guilty_a only_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o begin_v to_o complain_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o french_a to_o reunite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v divers_a league_n and_o association_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nobless_a even_o the_o widow_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr blois_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o her_o house_n send_v to_o protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o allege_v that_o bretagne_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o liable_a to_o consiscation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fief_n and_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n have_v submit_v their_o person_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o certain_a service_n it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o subject_v their_o country_n this_o year_n a_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v kindle_v in_o flanders_n which_o last_v seven_o year_n the_o interior_a cause_n of_o this_o inflammation_n be_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o occasion_n be_v a_o quarrel_n that_o rise_v between_o one_o call_v john_n lion_n and_o the_o matthews_n who_o be_v six_o brother_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o powerful_a among_o the_o navigator_n or_o mariner_n and_o between_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n and_o bruges_n for_o a_o certain_a canal_n or_o river_n which_o those_o of_o bruges_n will_v needs_o make_v the_o earl_n take_v part_n with_o these_o and_o be_v cause_n that_o john_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1379_o lion_n form_v against_o he_o a_o faction_n of_o white_a hat_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n he_o set_v up_o the_o matthews_n to_o oppose_v and_o countermine_v they_o john_n lion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o push_v the_o contest_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v mighty_a greedy_a of_o money_n and_o a_o great_a exactor_n his_o people_n by_o his_o order_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v lay_v some_o new_a impost_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o montpellier_n which_o be_v under_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o people_n mutine_v and_o kill_v fourscore_o of_o they_o among_o which_o number_n be_v his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n hasten_v thither_o with_o some_o force_n and_o cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v for_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v moderate_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holiness_n except_v against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n who_o pay_v down_o their_o head_n for_o it_o
at_o one_o another_o the_o burgundian_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o now_o but_o to_o accommodate_v affair_n with_o the_o dauphin_n they_o confer_v therefore_o in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o povilly_n le_fw-fr fort_n within_o two_o league_n of_o melun_n between_o the_o two_o army_n each_o of_o they_o attend_v by_o half_a a_o score_n horseman_n and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o treaty_n in_o which_o they_o swear_v to_o love_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o like_o brother_n submit_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o any_o failure_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o meet_v upon_o the_o bridge_n de_fw-fr year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419_o montereau_n faut-yonne_a the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n each_o accompany_v with_o ten_o man_n arm_v to_o determine_v all_o their_o dispute_n in_o a_o most_o amicable_a manner_n the_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o decease_a lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n particular_o taneguy_a du_fw-fr chastel_n and_o john_n louvet_n precedent_n of_o provence_n procure_v these_o interview_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o late_a master_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o at_o povil_o but_o they_o put_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n at_o montereau_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o certain_a barrier_n which_o be_v make_v in_o appearance_n for_o the_o mutual_a safety_n of_o they_o both_o serve_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o trap_n to_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o dauphin_n arrive_v at_o montereau_n the_o duke_n make_v he_o wait_v almost_o fifteen_o day_n his_o friend_n forewarn_v and_o advice_n his_o own_o pressentiment_n all_o humane_a prudence_n and_o reason_n forbid_v his_o go_v thither_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ill_a destiny_n drag_v he_o along_o by_o the_o horrid_a treachery_n of_o a_o second_o dalila_n i_o mean_v the_o lady_n de_fw-fr gyac_n his_o mistress_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o cousin_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o have_v be_v spill_v in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o allure_v he_o the_o better_a they_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o montereau_n but_o sigismond_n whole_o unfurnish_a of_o provision_n or_o artillery_n from_o thence_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o bridge_n with_o his_o ten_o man_n and_o place_v a_o guard_n at_o the_o end_n while_o he_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o dauphin_n taneguy_a du_fw-fr chastel_n and_o some_o other_o leap_v over_o the_o barrier_n massacre_v he_o by_o several_a wound_n his_o people_n make_v but_o a_o slight_a defence_n only_a novailles_n brother_n of_o captal_a de_fw-fr buch_n who_o be_v kill_v with_o he_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o act_n be_v do_v without_o the_o dauphin_n order_n for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o heaven_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v a_o prince_n design_v to_o wear_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v have_v perpetrate_v so_o horrible_a and_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o treachery_n however_o it_o be_v the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o wound_n do_v blemish_v his_o honour_n and_o not_o only_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o almost_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o philip_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o decease_a although_o a_o very_a good_a prince_n high_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o want_v not_o for_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o that_o house_n all_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v come_v and_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o he_o compassion_n and_o horror_n for_o this_o murder_n renew_v and_o heat_v the_o affection_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v cold_a the_o parisian_n send_v to_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o service_n and_o he_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o dauphin_n people_n who_o be_v come_v to_o roven_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v great_a proffer_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a the_o english_a and_o the_o burgundian_n begin_v to_o mix_v and_o live_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n will_v suffer_v no_o long_a unity_n among_o they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dauphin_n gather_v up_o all_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o province_n of_o poitou_n orleannois_n berry_n auvergne_n lyonnois_n dauphine_n provence_n and_o above_o all_o thought_n to_o secure_v himself_o of_o languedoc_n he_o take_v away_o that_o government_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n count_n de_fw-fr clermont_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n from_o these_o province_n it_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v his_o succour_n that_o maintain_v he_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o scotland_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n supply_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n with_o some_o of_o their_o force_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1420_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philp_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n meet_v at_o troy_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v and_o there_o the_o peace_n be_v treat_v together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o catharine_n of_o france_n with_o king_n henry_n which_o be_v first_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o good_a city_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o marriage_n be_v complete_v the_o second_o day_n of_o june_n this_o treaty_n among_o other_o thing_n contain_v that_o king_n charles_n name_v and_o own_a henry_n for_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o however_o henry_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o quality_n of_o regent_n and_o the_o government_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n viz._n by_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o all_o privilege_n and_o right_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o no_o treaty_n of_o accommodation_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o dauphin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n the_o two_o king_n afterward_o with_o the_o burgundian_n have_v take_v sens_n and_o montereau_n journy_v towards_o paris_n melun_z make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v how_o much_o all_o france_n may_v cost_v he_o he_o be_v four_o month_n before_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v it_o famine_n only_o do_v what_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o the_o besiege_a surrender_v upon_o composition_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n give_v they_o be_v all_o detain_v prisoner_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o the_o two_o king_n make_v their_o entrance_n into_o paris_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o two_o queen_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v tender_v his_o complaint_n before_o they_o and_o their_o council_n in_o the_o hostel_n st._n pol_n the_o dauphin_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o table_n de_fw-fr marbre_fw-fr with_o the_o usual_a formality_n and_o afterward_o as_o attaint_v and_o convict_v of_o murder_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o all_o succession_n namely_o of_o that_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o perpetuity_n from_o this_o sentence_n give_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n against_o all_o right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o transfer_v the_o parliament_n and_o university_n to_o poitiers_n at_o which_o place_n the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n of_o those_o two_o company_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o appear_v thus_o almost_o every_o thing_n be_v double_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o king_n two_o regent_n two_o parliament_n two_o constable_n two_o chancellor_n two_o admiral_n and_o so_o of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o multitude_n of_o mareschal_n of_o france_n whereof_o each_o party_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1420_o this_o year_n 1420._o the_o portugal_n navigator_n defray_v and_o encourage_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o visen_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n sail_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ocean_n find_v in_o their_o midway_n between_o lisbonne_n and_o
nicholas_n d'outrecour_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v from_o sixty_o article_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v upon_o divers_a head_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n own_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v order_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o year_n 1369._o a_o friar_n minor_n name_v denis_n soulechat_n have_v teach_v some_o error_n concern_v the_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o about_o charity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n to_o retract_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr dorman_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n the_o great_a plague_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n beget_v a_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n which_o take_v birth_n in_o hungary_n spread_v itself_o in_o short_a time_n over_o poland_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n they_o carry_v a_o cross_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v a_o capouch_n on_o their_o head_n be_v naked_a to_o their_o waste_v scourge_v themselves_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o once_o in_o the_o night_n with_o knot_a cord_n stick_v with_o sharp_a point_a rowel_n prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n each_o band_n have_v their_o chief_n these_o pious_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o their_o herd_v with_o the_o begard_n rascal_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o idle_a people_n they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v unite_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o that_o after_o thirty_o day_n scourge_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o sacrament_n this_o frenzy_n last_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n and_o neither_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a doctor_n nor_o the_o edict_n of_o their_o prince_n can_v purge_v the_o brain_n of_o these_o melancholy_a zealot_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o more_o infamous_a withal_o in_o dauphine_n and_o savoy_n they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n these_o live_v without_o any_o shame_n like_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n pray_v not_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v that_o man_n who_o be_v perfect_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n that_o opinion_n which_o pope_n john_n xxii_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v it_o seem_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n but_o the_o world_n have_v examine_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_o it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o error_n the_o university_n therefore_o correct_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o not_o only_o desist_v from_o it_o himself_o but_o likewise_o give_v a_o public_a act_n of_o his_o retraction_n whether_o upon_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n his_o threat_n who_o send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o council_n if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v he_o will_v have_v he_o burn_v or_o rather_o his_o being_n better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n the_o grand_a assembly_n be_v formidable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o govern_v by_o absolute_a authority_n rather_o than_o by_o law_n there_o be_v very_o few_o council_n in_o this_o age._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o what_o end_n that_o of_o vienne_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 1311._o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o general_n one_o because_o pope_n clement_n v._o preside_v there_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o year_n 1318._o robert_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n convened_a one_o at_o seulis_n where_o his_o eleven_o suffragant_n be_v in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n they_o there_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n of_o the_o year_n 1326._o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n aix_n and_o embrun_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o province_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n ruffel_n red._n near_o avignon_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o the_o hierarchial_a authority_n over_o the_o regulars_n anno_fw-la 1337._o there_o be_v another_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o province_n which_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n pope_n bennet_n xii_o preside_v there_o that_o of_o lavaur_n in_o the_o year_n 1368._o compose_v of_o three_o province_n narbona_n toulouze_n and_o ausch_n and_o convene_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vrban_n v._o have_v for_o their_o chief_a aim_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o king_n charles_n v._o use_v his_o intercession_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o sens_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o pall_n like_o the_o other_o bishopric_n in_o france_n his_o holiness_n excuse_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o sens_n whereof_o clement_a vi_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v archbishop_n and_o where_o himself_o have_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o willing_o grant_v it_o however_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ever_o think_v of_o make_v use_n of_o it_o charles_n vii_o king_n liii_o pope_n martin_n v._n eight_o year_n five_o month_n under_o this_o reign_n eugenius_n iv._o elect_v the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1431._o s._n sixteen_o year_n nicolaus_n v._o elect_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 1447._o s._n eight_o year_n want_v twelve_o day_n calixtus_n iii_o elect_v in_o april_n 1455._o s._n three_o year_n three_o month_n pius_fw-la ii_o aeneas_n silvius_n elect_v the_o 19_o of_o august_n 1458._o s._n six_o year_n whereof_o four_o under_o this_o reign_n charles_n vii_o call_v the_o vctorious_a king_n liii_o age_a twenty_o year_n eight_o month_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o the_o dauphin_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o espailly_n near_o du_fw-fr puy_n in_o auvergne_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n the_o first_o day_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o mourn_v the_o second_o he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o scarlet_a and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n make_v they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o france_n upon_o sight_n whereof_o all_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o pennon_n of_o their_o arm_n cry_v out_o vive_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr the_o english_a and_o the_o burgundian_n hold_v the_o best_a province_n of_o france_n they_o have_v normandy_n entire_o and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o scheld_v even_o to_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o saosne_fw-fr except_v some_o few_o place_n which_o charles_n have_v yet_o here_o and_o there_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v only_o all_o that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o loire_n except_v guyenne_n but_o then_o he_o have_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o his_o side_n the_o burgundian_n except_v the_o best_a captain_n and_o the_o brave_a adventurer_n or_o volunteer_n as_o the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n taneguy_a du_fw-fr chastel_n james_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr harcour_n lewis_n the_o culan_a lewis_n the_o gaucour_n the_o mareschal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fayete_n de_fw-fr rieux_n de_fw-fr severac_n de_fw-fr boussac_n poton_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hire_n stephen_n the_o vignoles-saintrailles_a ambrose_n the_o lore_n william_n de_fw-fr barbasan_n call_v the_o knight_n without_o reproach_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o indeed_o he_o purchase_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o engage_v his_o castle_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o demesne_n in_o pawn_n for_o they_o now_o because_o during_o his_o first_o year_n he_o common_o reside_v in_o berry_n his_o enemy_n nickname_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o king_n of_o bourges_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o poitiers_n whither_o he_o have_v transfer_v his_o parliament_n the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o at_o rochel_n some_o day_n before_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o yet_o
burgundy_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o nevers_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bourbonnois_n beaujolois_n lyonnois_n and_o forez_n on_o the_o other_o then_o it_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o at_o nevers_n in_o the_o interview_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o the_o burgundian_n who_o sister_n charles_n have_v marry_v these_o two_o prince_n have_v accommodate_v those_o affair_n that_o be_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o homage_n for_o some_o land_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n refuse_v to_o render_v he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o rude_a war_n for_o some_o time_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o agree_v together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n hold_v at_o arras_n to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o procure_v peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o burgundian_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o arras_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a assembly_n that_o ever_o this_o age_n have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v their_o ambassador_n there_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n each_o their_o legate_n the_o harbinger_n take_v up_o stable_v for_o ten_o thousand_o horse_n this_o be_v open_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435_o the_o duke_n be_v oblige_v in_o honour_n not_o to_o treat_v without_o the_o english_a provide_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reasonable_a condition_n they_o be_v proffer_v normandy_n and_o guyenne_n if_o they_o will_v do_v homage_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o find_v they_o will_v relinquish_v nothing_o of_o their_o pretension_n he_o disengage_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o separate_a treaty_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v absolve_v he_o of_o that_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o pope_n do_v often_o practice_v this_o believe_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v here_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n disow_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o duke_n john_n wicked_o perpetrate_v and_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v justice_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o be_v prosecute_v who_o the_o duke_n shall_v name_v to_o he_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v he_o will_v banish_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o admit_v they_o upon_o any_o treaty_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o build_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr novailles_fw-fr and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o die_v since_o in_o that_o quarrel_n a_o chappelat_n montereau_n on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o that_o duke_n lie_v inter_v to_o set_v up_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o bridge_n to_o find_v a_o monastery_n or_o chartreuse_n where_o shall_v be_v twelve_o friar_n and_o a_o high_a mass_n that_o shall_v be_v sing_v every_o year_n in_o the_o church_n at_o dijon_n to_o pay_v fifty_o thousand_o gold_n crown_n at_o 24_o carat_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o good_n and_o equipage_n take_v when_o the_o duke_n be_v murder_a moreover_o he_o relinquish_v and_o acquit_v he_o of_o all_o homage_n due_a for_o any_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o service_n and_o personal_n assistance_n during_o his_o life_n give_v he_o to_o perpetuity_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n males_n and_o female_n the_o country_n of_o mascon_n and_o auxerre_n the_o lordship_n of_o st._n jengon_n the_o bailliwick_n of_o st._n laurence_n the_o castlewick_n or_o chastelleny_n of_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n and_o as_o security_n for_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n payable_a at_o two_o certain_a term_n the_o chastelleny_v of_o peronne_n roye_n and_o montdidier_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somme_n that_o be_v st._n quentin_n corbie_n amiens_n abeville_n and_o other_o as_o also_o the_o county_n of_o pontieu_o on_o either_o side_n the_o somme_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o county_n of_o boulogne_n for_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o his_o body_n with_o all_o the_o right_n of_o taille_n gabelle_n and_o impost_n all_o profit_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o all_o other_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o country_n that_o the_o burgundian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o st._n andrews_n cross_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o contravention_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o these_o prince_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o infringer_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v tender_v his_o submission_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o treaty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n reagravation_n interdiction_n of_o his_o land_n and_o all_o other_o to_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o state_n the_o most_o note_a prelate_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a city_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435_o and_o to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n the_o more_o firm_a and_o durable_a there_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n to_o bestow_v catharine_n the_o king_n daughter_n upon_o charles_n earl_n of_o charolois_n the_o duke_n son_n both_o as_o yet_o very_o young_a four_o year_n after_o they_o send_v this_o princess_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435_o beside_o this_o weighty_a blow_n which_o amaze_v the_o english_a much_o they_o receive_v another_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n regent_n in_o france_n after_o who_o they_o never_o have_v any_o but_o man_n that_o be_v very_o violent_a harebrained_a without_o either_o prudence_n or_o conduct_n the_o french_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n time_n take_v diepe_a by_o escalado_n and_o the_o kind_a usage_n they_o show_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n bring_v they_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o country_n of_o caux_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n die_v the_o queen_n mother_n isabel_n de_fw-fr baviere_n in_o the_o hostel_n de_fw-fr saint_n pol_n at_o paris_n where_o she_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n since_o the_o time_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n just_o hate_v by_o the_o french_a and_o ingrateful_o despise_v by_o the_o english_a some_o have_v write_v that_o to_o save_v the_o expense_n of_o her_o funeral_n they_o convey_v her_o corpse_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n to_o st._n denis_n attend_v only_o by_o four_o people_n her_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o inward_a grief_n occasion_v by_o the_o outrageous_a raillery_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o tell_v her_o face_n that_o king_n charles_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o her_o husband_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435_o and_o 36_o one_o of_o the_o great_a fault_n they_o commit_v after_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o offer_n make_v they_o at_o arras_n be_v their_o not_o treat_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n well_o their_z giving_z he_o reproachful_a language_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v neuter_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o people_n wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o place_n and_o harrase_v he_o so_o perpetual_o that_o at_o length_n they_o constrain_v he_o to_o become_v their_o utter_a enemy_n the_o parisian_n compare_v the_o pride_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o these_o stranger_n with_o the_o courtesy_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o natural_a king_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v yet_o withhold_v they_o it_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o that_o affection_n they_o preserve_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o this_o knot_n be_v break_v they_o now_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o bondage_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436_o the_o english_a have_v therefore_o be_v beat_v at_o st._n denis_n by_o the_o constable_n the_o honest_a citizen_n of_o paris_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v about_o their_o surrender_n to_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o such_o form_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o introduce_v he_o by_o the_o gate_n call_v st._n james_n this_o be_v on_o the_o friday_n after_o easter_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o people_n fall_v upon_o the_o english_a
with_o a_o sword_n on_o the_o blade_n whereof_o be_v some_o latin_a verse_n engrave_v which_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o expedition_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1462_o there_o be_v a_o rude_a war_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n this_o last_o have_v by_o a_o treaty_n of_o accommodation_n give_v catalogna_n to_o charles_n prince_n of_o viana_n son_n of_o his_o first_o bed_n and_o therefore_o his_o principal_a heir_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n harass_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o once_o more_o fell_a out_o with_o his_o father_n and_o take_v up_o arms._n he_o be_v again_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o catalonian_o make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o his_o favour_n force_v his_o father_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o deliverance_n he_o die_v of_o a_o morsel_n which_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v cause_v she_o own_o physician_n to_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o catalonian_o be_v revolt_v against_o john_n and_o have_v degrade_v he_o as_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n assist_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o sieze_v those_o place_n in_o navarre_n which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n mean_a while_n john_n that_o he_o mught_v have_v man_n and_o money_n in_o this_o press_a necessity_n have_v engage_v the_o county_n of_o roussillon_n and_o of_o cerdagne_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o 300000_o crown_n gaston_n de_fw-fr foix_n brother_n in_o law_n to_o the_o castillian_a and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o arragonian_a bring_v these_o two_o prince_n to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o bourdeaux_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o magdelin_n his_o sister_n with_o gaston_n de_fw-fr foix_n count_n of_o viana_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o either_o party_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o ambassador_n he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n of_o arbitration_n but_o it_o satisfy_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o his_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n satisfy_v either_o the_o french_a or_o spaniard_n these_o scoff_v at_o the_o niggardlyness_n and_o mean_v and_o simple_a countenance_n of_o king_n lewis_n who_o be_v clothe_v only_o in_o coarse_a cloth_n quality_n have_v a_o short_a and_o straight_o garment_n on_o and_o wear_v a_o madonna_n of_o lead_n in_o his_o cap_n the_o other_o have_v a_o indignation_n at_o the_o castillian_a arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr lodesme_fw-fr favourite_n of_o henry_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o king_n condescend_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o france_n pass_v over_o not_o only_o the_o river_n bidasso_n which_o separate_v the_o two_o kingdom_n to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o advance_v two_o league_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o vterbia_n where_o they_o confer_v together_o at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o voyage_n lewis_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr crovy_n father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o well_o manage_v the_o mind_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o who_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o render_v up_o to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somme_n for_o the_o 400000_o crown_n the_o business_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o indeed_o for_o fear_v the_o duke_n shall_v find_v out_o some_o excuse_n to_o retract_v his_o word_n he_o cause_v the_o money_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v to_o hesdin_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o the_o surrender_n be_v execute_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o low-countries_n where_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v but_o little_o acknowledge_v he_o visit_v arras_n be_v receive_v at_o tournay_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o l'isle_v where_o the_o duke_n come_v and_o salute_v he_o the_o city_n of_o tournay_n which_o have_v never_o own_v any_o other_o dominion_n but_o that_o of_o france_n send_v three_o thousand_o citizen_n forth_o to_o meet_v he_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o flower-de-luce_n embroider_v with_o gold_n just_a upon_o his_o heart_n lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n wait_v for_o he_o at_o st._n cloud_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o philip_n his_o young_a son_n who_o more_o sprightly_a than_o amedea_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v make_v his_o way_n to_o invade_v the_o crown_n the_o king_n command_v philip_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o immediate_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n which_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v arrest_v and_o then_o his_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o loches_n he_o be_v detain_v two_o year_n to_o give_v his_o father_n time_n to_o settle_v his_o affair_n and_o authority_n and_o establish_v his_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o succession_n the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o charolois_n be_v augment_v more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o principal_a cause_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o somme_n the_o kind_a reception_n the_o king_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o croüy_n who_o the_o charolois_n have_v drive_v from_o his_o father_n court_n and_o country_n for_o that_o reason_n moreover_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o lay_v a_o tax_n or_o gabelle_n upon_o burgundy_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o traty_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o manifest_v to_o the_o count_n d'estampe_v who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o poison_v the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr morvilliers_n a_o man_n vehement_a and_o bold_a go_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o forbid_v the_o duke_n of_o bretagne_n to_o style_v himself_o any_o more_o duke_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o coin_n any_o money_n or_o to_o raise_v any_o tax_n in_o his_o duchy_n the_o duke_n take_v unprovided_a act_v cooly_a and_o promise_v all_o but_o demand_v time_n to_o assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o diligent_o negociate_v with_o the_o burgundian_n by_o romille_n and_o with_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v high_o discontent_v the_o habit_n of_o friar_n mendicatn_n especial_o of_o the_o cordelier_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o messenger_n of_o these_o intrigue_n pass_v secure_o up_o and_o down_o the_o charolois_n have_v choose_v gorcum_n in_o holland_n for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n the_o bastard_n de_fw-fr rubempre_fw-it slink_v private_o into_o that_o port_n with_o a_o small_a vessel_n be_v disguise_v like_o a_o merchant_n to_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o alive_a or_o dead_a this_o romille_n the_o engine_n of_o all_o these_o design_n or_o perhaps_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr charolois_n himself_o however_o it_o be_v the_o count_n have_v discover_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n his_o father_n who_o be_v go_v to_o hesdin_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o intelligence_n the_o duke_n retire_v in_o haste_n his_o people_n give_v out_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o preacher_n entertain_v their_o auditor_n with_o it_o and_o oliver_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o in_o term_n which_o huge_o offend_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o these_o reproach_n the_o king_n send_v morvilliers_n his_o chancellor_n and_o some_o lord_n to_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o demand_v reparation_n the_o chancellor_n do_v it_o in_o such_o high_a word_n and_o sovereign_a expression_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o design_n rather_o to_o exasperate_v then_o to_o compose_v difference_n and_o indeed_o the_o cound_n de_fw-fr charolois_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o departure_n that_o before_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o will_v make_v the_o king_n repent_v it_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v time_n to_o subdue_v the_o breton_a before_o philip_n who_o age_n render_v unwieldy_a can_v dream_v of_o stir_v he_o therefore_o call_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o state_n together_o at_o tours_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o undertake_v it_o charles_n duke_z of_o orleans_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n whould_v needs_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o age_n his_o reputation_n and_o his_o rank_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v but_o his_o remonstrance_n grate_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o anger_n and_o contempt_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n within_o two_o
out_o of_o that_o laudable_a zeal_n he_o have_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o procure_v the_o public_a good_a there_o be_v more_o proposition_n make_v no_o doubt_n than_o they_o intend_v to_o practice_v and_o fine_a study_a speech_n this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v in_o france_n the_o bell_n action_n brave_a action_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1466_o the_o excessive_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n breed_v many_o contagious_a malady_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n alone_o sweep_v away_o above_o forty_o thousand_o people_n and_o fright_v away_o a_o much_o great_a number_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o repeople_n it_o by_o a_o edict_n call_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v or_o criminal_n to_o who_o beside_o the_o abolition_n he_o give_v privilege_n and_o franchise_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1467_o the_o pragmatique_a subsist_v yet_o pope_n paul_n ii_o send_v as_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n john_n joffridi_fw-la cardinal_n bishop_n d'alby_o to_o get_v the_o revocation_n verify_v who_o employ_v john_n balue_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n to_o carry_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o chastelet_n and_o the_o parliament_n they_o pass_v at_o the_o chastelet_n without_o opposition_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n he_o find_v john_n the_o saint_n romain_n attorney_n general_n who_o oppose_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o university_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o signify_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n and_o after_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o register_n at_o the_o chasteler_n paris_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n bulwark_n against_o the_o grandee_n that_o love_v he_o not_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v enroll_v themselves_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o principal_n and_o sub-principals_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o colonel_n and_o captain_n and_o shall_v provide_v themselves_o with_o good_a arms._n at_o one_o muster_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o september_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v between_o 70_o and_o 80000_o man_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o year_n in_o another_o which_o be_v make_v the_o follow_a year_n they_o count_v 84000._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1467_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1467._o philip_z duke_z of_o burgundy_z called_z le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr i_o e._n the_o good_a end_v his_o day_n at_o brussels_n in_o the_o 72_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 45_o the_o of_o his_o domination_n he_o yield_v not_o in_o power_n or_o riches_n to_o any_o king_n but_o the_o french_a but_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o goodness_n and_o magnisicence_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o people_n respect_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o dread_v even_o by_o the_o infidel_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr charolois_n succeed_v in_o his_o great_a dominion_n not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v rash_a presumptuous_a quarrelsome_a and_o bloody_a but_o withal_o valiant_a undaunted_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o war_n and_o who_o within_o himself_o observe_v exact_a justice_n and_o right_n towards_o his_o own_o subject_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1467_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n he_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o liegois_n who_o the_o king_n have_v wrought_v to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o he_o assist_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o offer_v to_o forsake_v they_o if_o the_o duke_n will_v forsake_v the_o breton_a who_o the_o king_n hold_v already_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o country_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o men._n the_o duke_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o hasten_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n with_o liege_n now_o the_o liegois_n have_v lose_v a_o battle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o relieve_v the_o city_n of_o st._n tron_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n he_o will_v require_v except_v fire_v and_o plunder_v he_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o 20_o or_o 30_o of_o the_o most_o guilty_a to_o fly_v together_o with_o the_o tower_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n change_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n and_o drain_v they_o of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o expense_n this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o people_n of_o flanders_n especial_o the_o gantois_n who_o have_v mutine_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n humble_v themselves_o likewise_o before_o their_o victorious_a prince_n and_o send_v he_o all_o their_o banner_n to_o bruges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o king_n receive_v advice_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n who_o make_v one_o in_o every_o discontent_a party_n be_v join_v in_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr and_o the_o duke_n of_o bretagne_n and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o all_o his_o place_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o possession_n among_o other_o auranche_n bayeux_n and_o caen_n they_o hold_v almost_o all_o the_o low_a normandy_n the_o king_n willing_a to_o tread_v he_o down_o first_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o other_o do_v present_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o perch_n and_o of_o main_a and_o arrive_v at_o man_n himself_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1467_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v most_o stir_v up_o the_o city_n especial_o paris_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o league_n for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v be_v the_o mutation_n of_o officer_n for_o this_o reason_n before_o his_o march_n against_o the_o league_v prince_n he_o make_v this_o celebrate_a ordinance_n of_o the_o 21th_o of_o october_n moulin_n which_o bear_v that_o consider_v that_o in_o his_o officer_n consist_v under_o his_o authority_n the_o direction_n whereby_o be_v police_v and_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o thereof_o they_o be_v essential_a minister_n as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o of_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o will_v therefore_o free_v they_o from_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o ineonvenience_n mutation_n and_o destitution_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o thenceforward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o office_n dispose_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v vacant_a by_o death_n or_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n or_o by_o forfeiture_n judge_v and_o declare_v judicial_o by_o a_o competent_a judge_n his_o army_n lie_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o autumn_n without_o do_v much_o for_o as_o subtle_a as_o he_o be_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o the_o breton_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o lose_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o debauch_a rene_n count_n du_fw-fr perche_n son_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o alenson_n who_o betray_v his_o own_o father_n deliver_v the_o castle_n of_o alenson_n up_o to_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o very_a good_a place_n the_o breton_a forsake_v the_o town_n and_o find_v monsieur_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bretagne_n astonish_v at_o so_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n he_o employ_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v refer_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n summon_v they_o together_o at_o tours_n the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1468_o all_o the_o deputy_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o at_o his_o devotion_n that_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o normandy_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v dismember_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o that_o young_a prince_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o twelve_o thousand_o liver_n yearly_o rend_v in_o land_n for_o his_o appenage_n and_o 60000_o liver_n annual_a pension_n but_o this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o futureson_n of_o france_n that_o the_o breton_a shall_v surrender_v the_o place_n in_o normandy_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o ordinance_n they_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o to_o do_v this_o they_o proffer_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v immediate_o make_v know_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o the_o breton_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o army_n lead_v by_o his_o admiral_n enter_v bretagne_n take_v chantoce_n and_o ancenis_fw-la and_o penetrate_v a_o great_a way_n into_o the_o country_n whilst_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v visit_v his_o good_a city_n of_o paris_n be_v go_v towards_o the_o frontier_n of_o picardy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o engine_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disjoin_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n
the_o prospect_n he_o have_v of_o what_o will_v be_v squander_v and_o waste_v in_o luxury_n and_o vain_a prodigality_n by_o francis_n i._o after_o his_o death_n he_o sigh_v say_v ah_o we_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o great_a boy_n will_v spoil_v all_o two_o male_a child_n he_o have_v by_o anne_n of_o bretagne_n die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o nurse_n there_o be_v only_o two_o daughter_n leave_v claude_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o francis_n i._o and_o renee_n who_o in_o anno_fw-la 1528._o be_v by_o that_o king_n marry_v to_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n a_o petty_a prince_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o duchy_n of_o bretagne_n francis_z ay_o call_v the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o father_n of_o learning_n king_n lvii_o age_a xx_o year_n and_o about_o four_o month_n pope_n leo_n x._o near_o seven_o year_n under_o this_o reign_n adrian_z vi_o elect_v the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o s._n 1_o year_n and_o above_o eight_o month_n clement_n vii_o elect_v the_o 29_o of_o november_n 1525._o s._n 10_o year_n and_o above_o 10_o month_n paul_n iii_o elect_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n 1534._o s._n year_n and_o one_o month_n whereof_o 12_o year_n and_o a_o half_a under_o this_o reign_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1515._o in_o january_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o capetine_n race_n that_o the_o sceptre_n for_o want_v of_o male-children_n in_o the_o direct_a line_n pass_v in_o a_o collateral_a line_n lewis_n i._o duke_n of_o orleans_n have_v two_o son_n charles_n who_o be_v duke_n of_o orleans_n after_o he_o and_o john_n who_o be_v earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr lewis_n xii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o charles_n and_o from_o john_n come_v another_o charles_n who_o be_v father_n of_o francis_n i._n who_o succeed_v to_o lewis_n xii_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o reims_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n with_o that_o of_o king_n of_o france_n when_o this_o prince_n appear_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n with_o the_o meene_z and_o stature_n of_o a_o hero_n with_o wonderful_a dexterity_n and_o address_n in_o all_o the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o a_o cavalier_n brave_a liberal_n magnificent_a civil_a debonnaire_a and_o well_o speak_v he_o attract_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o king_n if_o the_o too_o high_a opinion_n of_o himself_o ground_v upon_o so_o many_o fair_a quality_n have_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o courtier_n who_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o spend_v its_o self_n most_o in_o outward_a vain_a glory_n and_o superficial_a appearance_n his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o alliance_n and_o amity_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v yet_o to_o heart_n the_o infidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o father_n in_o law_n continue_v the_o peace_n with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o last_o during_o both_o their_o life_n the_o king_n send_v back_o queen_n mary_n to_o he_o who_o afterward_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archduke_n likewise_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o the_o fleming_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o beside_o judge_v there_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o let_v thing_n stand_v without_o any_o colligation_n between_o france_n and_o england_n send_v the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n ambassador_n to_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v render_v the_o homage_n due_a for_o the_o county_n of_o artois_n and_o flanders_n treat_v a_o perpetual_a confederation_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1515_o the_o band_n and_o knot_n that_o be_v to_o tie_v this_o fast_n be_v the_o marriage_n in_o future_a of_o his_o master_n with_o renee_n the_o queen_n sister_n it_o be_v stipulate_v under_o terrible_a oath_n and_o great_a pain_n of_o refusal_n on_o either_o part_n for_o which_o francis_n stake_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o several_a great_a lord_n and_o twelve_o of_o his_o best_a city_n for_o security_n the_o condition_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o berry_n for_o she_o and_o for_o her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v renounce_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o milan_n and_o bretagne_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o assist_v the_o archduke_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o grandfather_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a also_o for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v confirm_v the_o league_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n with_o the_o venetian_n but_o ferdinand_n refuse_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o truce_n unless_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o last_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o or_o touch_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o king_n not_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o say_a ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n the_o swiss_n and_o sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o league_n which_o import_v that_o to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o renounce_v that_o duchy_n the_o swiss_n shall_v attack_v france_n by_o the_o way_n of_o burgundy_n that_o in_o order_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v three_o thousand_o ducat_n monthly_o from_o the_o other_o confederate_n and_o that_o king_n ferdinand_n shall_v fall_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n into_o guyenne_n or_o languedoc_n the_o pope_n for_o who_o they_o have_v leave_v room_n in_o this_o league_n do_v not_o enter_v till_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v keep_v this_o design_n conceal_v all_o the_o winter_n march_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o pass_v the_o mountain_n upon_o his_o access_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o constable_n and_o chancellor_n with_o two_o person_n whereof_o one_o cause_v great_a mischief_n to_o france_n in_o this_o reign_n only_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v feel_v then_o and_o perhaps_o may_v last_v to_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o give_v that_o of_o constable_n to_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n who_o afterward_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o he_o and_o that_o of_o chancellor_n to_o antony_n duprat_n at_o that_o time_n first_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o to_o furnish_v the_o prodigal_n and_o conquer_a humour_n of_o a_o young_a king_n with_o money_n suggest_v to_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o justice_n by_o create_v a_o new_a chamber_n of_o twenty_o counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o all_o the_o other_o to_o augment_v the_o taille_n and_o lay_v new_a impost_n without_o wait_v the_o consent_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o estate_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1515_o all_o the_o apparel_n for_o war_n be_v ready_a the_o king_n go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n till_o trivulcio_n and_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr morete_n with_o the_o mountainer_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v send_v to_o they_o can_v find_v a_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n for_o his_o troop_n which_o be_v arrive_v in_o dauphine_n for_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v post_v themselves_o at_o suza_n and_o those_o part_n hinder_v their_o way_n by_o mount_n cenis_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o geneura_n which_o begin_v both_o in_o that_o place_n the_o pope_n army_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o ferdinand_n be_v encamp_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o po_n towards_o piacenza_n and_o parma_n and_o prespera_fw-la columna_fw-la have_v come_v and_o lodge_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n in_o villa_n franca_n which_o be_v within_o seven_o league_n of_o saluzze_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o secure_a when_o with_o incredible_a difficulty_n and_o by_o mere_a strength_n of_o arm_n trivulcio_n have_v make_v they_o sling_v and_o hoist_v the_o artillery_n over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o no_o less_o toil_n let_v they_o down_o again_o in_o the_o country_n of_o saluzze_n the_o king_n force_n pass_v the_o alps_n at_o dragonniera_n roquepavier_n and_o other_o pass_n which_o be_v nigh_o provence_n la_fw-fr palice_n who_o be_v pass_v one_o of_o the_o first_o have_v correspondence_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 5115_o with_o some_o inhabitant_n of_o villa-franca_n use_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o celerity_n that_o he_o surprise_v prospera_fw-la as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o
chief_o in_o that_o country_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573_o the_o three_o army_n destine_v against_o the_o huguenot_n do_v but_o little_a la_fw-fr chastre_n succeed_v ill_o in_o his_o attaques_n upon_o sancerre_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n turn_v the_o siege_n into_o a_o blocade_fw-mi danville_n instead_o of_o take_v nismes_n as_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n and_o thoulouze_n do_v hearty_o wish_v because_o they_o pay_v and_o maintain_v his_o army_n set_v upon_o the_o little_a city_n of_o sousmieres_a whether_o with_o design_n not_o to_o succeed_v or_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o put_v as_o little_a confidence_n in_o the_o king_n council_n as_o they_o do_v in_o he_o he_o therefore_o ruin_v his_o army_n before_o it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o thousand_o man_n with_o henry_n de_fw-fr foix_n count_n the_o candale_n slay_v upon_o a_o assault_n this_o lord_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n and_o bring_v he_o twelve_o hundred_o gascon_n villars_n and_o la_fw-fr valette_n clear_v gascongne_n of_o several_a small_a garrison_n but_o can_v not_o take_v cossade_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o disband_v their_o troop_n who_o live_v so_o licentious_o that_o the_o commons_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a effort_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o roâ—hel_n strossy_a and_o byron_n have_v invest_v it_o the_o precede_a year_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o monsieur_n himself_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v brave_a and_o great_a about_o the_o court_n the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n month_n february_n etc._n etc._n his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n all_o the_o guise_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n and_o even_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr cossé_fw-fr for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v some_o stir_n elsewhere_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n after_o several_a fruitless_a conference_n after_o that_o la_o noüe_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o rochelier_n to_o submit_v be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o they_o have_v choose_v six_o captain_n in_o his_o stead_n monsieur_fw-fr begin_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o roar_a mouth_n of_o his_o cannon_n have_v four-score_n in_o battery_n against_o they_o in_o this_o siege_n it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o these_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o nothing_o that_o can_v overcome_v it_o it_o last_v eight_o month_n to_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blocade_fw-mi the_o baron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr garde_n have_v begin_v within_o a_o month_n after_o saint_n bartholomew_n the_o city_n during_o that_o time_n sustain_v five_o and_o thirty_o ☜_o thousand_o cannon_n shoot_v nine_o grand_a assault_n above_o twenty_o lesser_a one_o near_o upon_o seventy_o mine_n very_o frequent_a conspiracy_n as_o well_o by_o contrivance_n of_o some_o that_o be_v rich_a who_o fear_v to_o loose_v their_o wealth_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o have_v ever_o some_o particular_a engagement_n at_o the_o court_n and_o seldom_o desert_n it_o but_o in_o expectation_n of_o be_v call_v back_o again_o to_o the_o cost_n of_o whatever_o party_n they_o espouse_v the_o people_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o double_a terrace_n and_o dig_v a_o deep_a retrenchment_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o batter_v the_o town_n before_o they_o can_v make_v their_o breach_n beside_o their_o man_n be_v perpetual_o make_v sally_n the_o woman_n go_v along_o every_o where_o with_o they_o some_o to_o fight_v other_o to_z carry_v necessary_n and_o refreshment_n carry_v off_o and_o dress_v the_o wound_a and_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n other_o again_o to_o throw_v kettle_n of_o scald_a liquor_n or_o oil_n melt_v pitch_n red_a hot_a iron_n hoop_n brick_n stone_n timber_n log_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o assailant_n head_n their_o courage_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o though_o the_o assistance_n from_o england_n which_o montgommery_n be_v to_o have_v bring_v fail_v they_o after_o a_o long_a expectation_n in_o mid_a march_n they_o appear_v but_o very_o slender_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr raise_v as_o well_o by_o the_o intrigue_n he_o forge_v in_o england_n as_o the_o pension_n the_o king_n bestow_v on_o queen_n elizabeth_n counsellor_n have_v notable_o hinder_v he_o from_o obtain_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573_o so_o considerable_a a_o supply_n as_o be_v promise_v find_v the_o choice_n mâ—n_z of_o the_o besieger_n army_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n ship_n and_o the_o channel_n stop_v up_o with_o a_o estacade_v which_o they_o can_v not_o gâ—t_v over_o but_o at_o spring-tydâ—s_a â—e_v weigh_v anchor_n and_o go_v and_o seize_v upon_o bâ—ll-isle_n but_o hear_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr raise_v be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o dozen_o ship_n he_o quit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v plunder_v it_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr raise_v under_o pretence_n bâ—ll-isle_n want_v some_o lord_n to_o defend_v it_o manage_v his_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v substract_v and_o dismember_v from_o the_o demesne_fw-la of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n croix_n de_fw-mi quimperlay_v and_o erect_v it_o to_o a_o marquisate_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o during_o all_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n those_o within_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n they_o have_v establish_v a_o very_a good_a order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o provision_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o two_o month_n long_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_o furnish_v with_o corn_n they_o have_v great_a store_n of_o flesh_n and_o saltfish_n and_o the_o sea_n show_v herself_o charitable_a and_o merciful_a to_o that_o town_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o her_o nurse-child_n throw_v upon_o the_o owze_v infinite_a quantity_n of_o shellfish_n for_o the_o subsistance_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o besieger_n be_v under_o all_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o have_v cause_v extreme_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o forage_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o a_o most_o terrible_a infection_n which_o breed_v frequent_a and_o contagious_a distemper_n but_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n be_v their_o general_a division_n which_o hold_v the_o royal_a army_n in_o perpetual_a agitation_n and_o ready_a to_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n like_o cadmus_n his_o soldier_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o malcontent_n the_o gentleman_n be_v most_o of_o they_o so_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n who_o govern_v all_o by_o two_o or_o three_o stranger_n covetous_a proud_a and_o without_o faith_n the_o faithful_a these_o be_v the_o huguenot_n who_o have_v not_o quit_v their_o religion_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o house_n or_o for_o some_o interest_n at_o court_n have_v follow_v monsieur_n and_o the_o new_a one_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v massacre_v have_v force_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o club_n or_o party_n make_v who_o they_o name_v the_o politic_n and_o these_o have_v together_o agree_v that_o without_o any_o more_o mention_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o expulsion_n of_o stranger_n among_o the_o catholic_n the_o montmorency_n byron_n and_o cossé_fw-fr be_v the_o chief_a head_n these_o be_v link_v together_o above_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o the_o saint_n bartholomew_n the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n a_o prince_n ambitious_a and_o unquiet_a despise_v for_o his_o low_a stature_n and_o his_o ill_a mien_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v one_o and_o have_v in_o his_o tender_a youth_n take_v some_o impression_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n from_o those_o that_o educate_v he_o have_v tie_v himself_o in_o strict_a amity_n with_o the_o admiral_n believe_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o equal_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o get_v some_o share_n in_o the_o government_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o by_o his_o sister_n margaret_n spleen_n much_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n slight_v she_o after_o he_o high_o cherish_v she_o divers_a consideration_n proceed_v from_o jealousy_n suspicion_n and_o fear_n have_v withhold_v the_o
be_v draw_v up_o and_o sign_v by_o the_o witness_n then_o present_a the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o and_o the_o gate_n open_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr castro_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o congratulate_v the_o senate_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n pontifical_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n where_o be_v present_v the_o senate_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o people_n flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n with_o incredible_a joy_n those_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n receive_v absolution_n likewise_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o the_o condition_n with_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v prepose_v for_o this_o affair_n they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v after_o all_o the_o senate_n honour_v such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o their_o defence_n with_o good_a pension_n and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n but_o their_o whole_a power_n and_o care_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o secure_a fra_n paolo_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o assassin_n who_o have_v watch_v he_o a_o long_a time_n surprise_v he_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o several_a place_n with_o a_o stiletto_n but_o such_o care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o cure_n that_o he_o recover_v afterward_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o stiletto_n before_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o convent_n with_o this_o inscription_n dei_fw-la filio_fw-la liberatori_fw-la not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o to_o consecrate_v his_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n as_o to_o immortalize_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o assassinate_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o public_a hatred_n against_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o two_o party_n be_v extreme_o fatigate_v with_o a_o war_n of_o above_o forty_o year_n continuance_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o diverse_o resent_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o do_v dread_v the_o event_n the_o spaniard_n have_v expend_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o lose_v more_o man_n than_o those_o country_n be_v worth_a they_o see_v no_o probability_n of_o reduce_v they_o by_o force_n and_o apprehend_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v too_o much_o advantage_n over_o they_o they_o may_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a for_o protection_n which_o will_v have_v draw_v after_o they_o the_o other_o province_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o their_o fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v their_o trade_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o hinder_v the_o arrival_n of_o their_o flota_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1606_o which_o be_v their_o main_a subsistence_n beside_o their_o council_n imagine_v that_o as_o the_o war_n have_v serve_v only_o to_o exasperate_v and_o harden_v those_o people_n the_o more_o and_o teach_v they_o better_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o a_o peace_n will_v soften_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a recover_v their_o wont_a communication_n and_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o respect_v their_o ancient_a sovereign_n at_o least_o the_o catholic_n party_n who_o make_v up_o near_o a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o revolt_a province_n withal_o the_o archduke_n albert_n most_o ardent_o desire_v the_o peace_n thereby_o to_o enjoy_v flanders_n quiet_o and_o be_v able_a to_o employ_v his_o money_n and_o friend_n to_o gain_v the_o imperial_a throne_n which_o he_o expect_v will_v soon_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o rodolphus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o province_n find_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o debt_n almost_o forsake_v by_o the_o english_a and_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v so_o too_o by_o the_o french_a who_o grow_v weary_a of_o contribute_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n without_o reap_v any_o apparent_a profit_n many_o of_o their_o merchant_n imagine_v that_o a_o peace_n will_v bring_v they_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o some_o be_v great_o alarm_v at_o the_o progress_n of_o marquis_n spinola_n who_o among_o other_o place_n have_v take_v grol_n and_o rhimbergue_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o separate_a body_n of_o state_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v rejoin_v themselves_o to_o their_o natural_a lord_n then_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o another_o who_o will_v lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n a_o certain_a fleming_n name_v caminga_n one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwhile_o call_v gueux_n have_v one_o night_n hold_v such_o like_a discourse_n be_v the_o next_o day_n find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n at_o embden_n their_o disposition_n be_v such_o on_o either_o part_n the_o archduke_n first_o sound_v the_o ford_n by_o valrave_n de_fw-fr wittenhorst_n and_o john_n jevart_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n month_n decemb._n of_o the_o year_n 1606_o first_o confer_v with_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o state_n then_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o this_o first_o time_n have_v represent_v the_o long_a and_o cruel_a misery_n of_o war_n and_o praise_v the_o mild_a and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o archduke_n they_o propound_v the_o reunion_n of_o those_o province_n with_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1607_o their_o ancient_a prince_n the_o state_n be_v not_o overmuch_o please_v with_o the_o discourse_n and_o send_v they_o back_o with_o a_o answer_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o demand_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o utrecht_n anno_fw-la 1579._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o those_o province_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o declare_v a_o free_a state_n and_o republic_n the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o prescription_n of_o more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1607_o divers_a treaty_n and_o confederation_n the_o archduke_n as_o be_v believe_v make_v this_o essay_n only_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o their_o deputy_n send_v immediate_o to_o let_v the_o state_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v or_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o united-province_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v in_o and_o to_o treat_v upon_o that_o foot_n this_o proposition_n do_v not_o displease_v the_o state_n and_o on_o their_o side_n the_o archduke_n month_n february_n and_o march_n to_o show_v they_o act_v sincere_o employ_v in_o this_o negociation_n ney_n father_n john_n neyen_n or_o ney_n general_n of_o the_o cordelier_n but_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a fleming_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n till_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o father_n be_v one_o martin_n ney_n otherwhile_o very_o well_o know_v too_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o father_n of_o prince_n maurice_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n his_o behaviour_n appear_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o integrity_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o habit_n the_o hollander_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o very_o oblige_v letter_n from_o the_o archduke_n who_o offer_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o surprise_n to_o depute_v none_o for_o this_o treaty_n but_o originary_n of_o the_o low-countries_n to_o hold_v the_o conference_n in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o state_n to_o choose_v to_o agree_v to_o a_o truce_n of_o eight_o month_n and_o to_o get_v the_o condition_n ratify_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o state_n accept_v of_o the_o truce_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o ratification_n be_v deliver_v on_o either_o part_n and_o publication_n thereof_o make_v the_o difficulty_n be_v for_o the_o ratification_n from_o spain_n lewis_n verreiken_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o archduke_n bring_v it_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n to_o the_o hague_n but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o in_o paper_n subscribe_v io_n el_fw-es rey_n and_o seal_v only_o with_o the_o little_a seal_n moreover_o as_o it_o give_v the_o archduke_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o they_o have_v omit_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v with_o those_o province_n as_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o free_a country_n the_o state_n find_v it_o imperfect_a as_o well_o in_o form_n as_o in_o substance_n month_n
annual_a right_n that_o the_o inquisition_n he_o make_v after_o such_o caterpillar_n serve_v more_o to_o confirm_v their_o robbery_n than_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o love_v a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o be_v soothe_v he_o give_v a_o free_a access_n to_o charlatans_n and_o flatterer_n than_o to_o his_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o often_o suffer_v importunity_n to_o wrest_v those_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o bestow_v on_o merit_n they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o caress_n and_o fair_a word_n towards_o the_o sword_n man_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o peril_n once_o pass_v their_o service_n be_v as_o soon_o forget_v and_o that_o he_o often_o give_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v he_o mischief_n than_o to_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o fortune_n for_o his_o interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restrain_v the_o concussion_n of_o his_o lawyer_n and_o justice_n though_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v thereof_o but_o let_v they_o go_v on_o impunitive_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o absolute_a will_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o belong_v to_o the_o treasury_n to_o ally_v themselves_o with_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a court_n who_o before_o control_v their_o misdemeanour_n whence_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o other_o they_o feather_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o rich_a plume_n and_o spoil_v the_o war_n have_v strip_v the_o honest_a ✚_o gentry_n of_o so_o that_o the_o fair_a land_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v found_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v now_o to_o the_o indignation_n and_o ☞_o view_v of_o all_o worthy_a person_n unhappy_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o share_v by_o those_o brother_n of_o the_o quill_n if_o history_n may_v make_v apology_n she_o may_v vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o reproach_n though_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o fondness_n not_o to_o say_v frenzy_n he_o have_v to_o game_n which_o certain_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a in_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o which_o beget_v a_o great_a many_o academy_n and_o gaming-house_n in_o paris_n most_o pernicious_a school_n for_o youth_n and_o the_o fatal_a rock_n whereon_o many_o rich_a and_o noble_a family_n do_v split_v and_o sink_v themselves_o and_o much_o less_o yet_o can_v she_o excuse_v his_o abandon_v himself_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v so_o public_a and_o so_o universal_a from_o his_o early_a youth_n even_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o day_n that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o the_o name_n of_o love_n or_o be_v allow_v but_o galantery_n but_o these_o defect_n have_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n effaced_a and_o dispel_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a action_n his_o continual_a victory_n and_o his_o high_a enterprise_n by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o manifest_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o above_o all_o by_o his_o valour_n try_v in_o so_o many_o combat_n and_o his_o never-failing_a clemency_n salutary_a to_o so_o many_o people_n these_o two_o most_o royal_a virtue_n which_o march_v in_o the_o van_n of_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v ever_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o which_o shall_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o noble_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o still_o a_o doubt_n to_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v most_o oblige_v for_o his_o good_a success_n and_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o recover_v and_o conquer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o fight_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o pardon_v church_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n church_n the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v that_o care_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v its_o discipline_n the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n mount_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n imaginable_a and_o become_v so_o public_a as_o render_v they_o the_o object_n both_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n one_o can_v without_o blush_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o usury_n avarice_n crapulence_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o licentious_a and_o villanious_a debauchery_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o vain_a expense_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o shameful_a sloth_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o simony_n have_v invade_v and_o taint_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o the_o head_n its_o self_n have_v we_o not_o for_o undeniable_a proof_n the_o constitution_n make_v by_o julius_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1505._o which_o ordain_v that_o such_o pope_n as_o shall_v have_v attain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o those_o mean_n shall_v be_v destitute_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n implore_v even_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o the_o cardinal_n accomplice_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o office_n honour_n and_o benefice_n that_o the_o remain_a one_o who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a shall_v assemble_v a_o general_n council_n these_o disorder_n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v not_o new_a we_o must_v confess_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o general_a ignorance_n which_o reign_v in_o those_o former_a barbarous_a age_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o her_o shade_n of_o darkness_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o light_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v bring_v into_o europe_n its_o beam_n illuminate_v the_o obscure_a place_n make_v these_o stain_n appear_v in_o all_o their_o deformity_n and_o as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o this_o brightness_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o that_o which_o expose_v their_o defect_n the_o learned_a in_o revenge_n treat_v they_o in_o ridicule_n and_o take_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o discover_v their_o turpitude_n and_o decry_v their_o superstition_n it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v high_o exasperate_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o alexander_n vi_o and_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o france_n have_v extreme_o scandalize_v the_o most_o moderate_a man_n lewis_n xii_o the_o best_a of_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1510_o king_n cause_v a_o medal_n to_o be_v stamp_v who_o inscription_n bear_v these_o word_n perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la and_o procure_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o restrain_v the_o attempt_n of_o julius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o council_n cause_v more_o scandal_n then_o good_a but_o there_o be_v start_v some_o question_n very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v very_o ill_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n leo_n x._o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la with_o francis_n i._o by_o which_o that_o pope_n obtain_v a_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n and_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o annates_fw-la payable_a at_o every_o mutation_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o call_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1515_o these_o benefice_n consistorial_n which_o in_o truth_n increase_v the_o pope_n revenue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o do_v much_o blemish_n their_o sanctity_n in_o effect_n never_o be_v there_o so_o odd_a a_o exchange_n as_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o power_n be_v spiritual_a take_v the_o temporal_a for_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a to_o a_o temporal_a potentate_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a prelate_n paris_n of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o annates_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o perfect_a simony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v transmit_v their_o temporal_a right_n to_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o election_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v take_v away_o as_o likewise_o whether_o that_o observation_n which_o many_o have_v make_v be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v abolish_v heresy_n have_v crowd_v in_o throng_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v thereby_o denude_v of_o her_o strong_a wall_n and_o rampart_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o by_o error_n and_o her_o temporal_a estate_n invade_v by_o
thought_n or_o desire_n of_o please_v any_o but_o he_o who_o do_v bestow_v the_o celestial_a crown_n of_o eternity_n and_o since_o she_o can_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n to_o become_v the_o mother_n a_o daufin_n will_v needs_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o virgin_n by_o preserve_v it_o she_o therefore_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o the_o annunciades_n which_o she_o put_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n observantine_n the_o rule_n be_v not_o take_v either_o from_o that_o of_o saint_n bennet_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o form_v of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o be_v chastity_n prudence_n humility_n truth_n devotion_n obedience_n poverty_n patience_n charity_n and_o compassion_n the_o habit_n be_v singular_a the_o veil_n black_a the_o mantle_n white_a the_o scapular_a red_n the_o robe_n gray_a and_o a_o cord_n for_o a_o girdle_n there_o be_v divers_a monastery_n of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low-countries_n church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o order_n with_o that_o of_o the_o celestial_a annunciades_n the_o institution_n whereof_o come_v from_o genoa_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n 1604_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o she_o capucines_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o institution_n almost_o as_o ancient_a the_o duchess_n of_o mercaeur_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o convent_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o pursuant_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o queen_n lovisa_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o by_o will_n leave_v wherewith_o to_o build_v it_o for_o those_o sister_n the_o first_o convent_n of_o the_o she_o feüillantine_n be_v establish_v near_o toulouze_n about_o the_o year_n 1590._o then_o transfer_v to_o toulouse_n itself_o antoinetta_n d'orlean_v widow_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr gondy_n marquis_n of_o belle-isle_n put_v herself_o into_o it_o anno_fw-la 1599_o the_o pope_n draw_v she_o thence_o to_o give_v she_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbey_n font-eurard_a and_o some_o year_n after_o she_o institute_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o benedictines_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o calvary_n and_o saint_n scholastic_a as_o for_o the_o sister_n carmelites_n their_o reform_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o above_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o first_o beginning_n it_o happen_v that_o anno_fw-la 1604._o peter_n de_fw-fr berulle_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o simple_a priest_n though_o one_o that_o have_v rare_a natural_a talent_n and_o the_o particular_a favour_n of_o heaven_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o to_o bring_v thence_o some_o stion_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a nursery_n to_o graft_v and_o plant_v in_o france_n so_o that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o monastery_n of_o they_o order_n king_n henry_n iii_o as_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n anno_fw-la 1597._o and_o henry_n iu._n that_o of_o nostre-dame_n du_fw-fr mont-carmel_n anno_fw-la 1607._o the_o pope_n give_v he_o his_o bull_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o it_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o following_z other_o whereby_o he_o unite_a it_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n lazarus_n we_o must_v note_v touch_v this_o last_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o western_a christian_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o teutonick_n knight_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v likewise_o one_o establish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n who_o receive_v pilgrim_n into_o their_o house_n found_v for_o that_o purpose_n conduct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o mahometan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n as_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o great_a possession_n lewis_n vii_o anno_fw-la 1154._o bestow_v the_o land_n of_o boigny_n near_o orleans_n upon_o they_o these_o knight_n there_o seat_v themselves_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o holy-land_n keep_v their_o title_n and_o always_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o that_o place_n now_o be_v become_v useless_a they_o also_o come_v to_o be_v despise_v so_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n easy_o obtain_v the_o suppression_n of_o that_o order_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o from_o innocent_a viii_o but_o those_o in_o france_n have_v make_v complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v separate_a from_o all_o other_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v always_o have_v their_o grand_a master_n pius_fw-la iu._n who_o be_v ever_o very_o curious_a for_o the_o adorn_v his_o family_n with_o fair_a title_n give_v the_o say_a honour_n of_o great_a master_n of_o those_o in_o italy_n only_a to_o joannot_v the_o chastillon_n his_o kinsman_n this_o joannot_v being_n dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1572._o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o duke_n emanuel_n philibert_n of_o savoy_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o join_v this_o order_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n maurice_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n but_o as_o that_o concern_v not_o france_n aymar_n de_fw-fr chattel_n knight_n of_o malta_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v it_o restore_v and_o revive_v here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v grace_v with_o that_o dignity_n philibert_n the_o nerestang_n a_o gentleman_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n du_fw-fr corpse_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o effectual_o and_o happy_o employ_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o henry_n iv_o that_o he_o make_v he_o great_a master_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o and_o obtain_v a_o very_a advantageous_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o say_a order_n which_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o french_a only_o as_o that_o of_o saint_n maurice_n and_o of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v for_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n the_o knight_n among_o other_o privilege_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o hold_v pension_n of_o consistorial_n benefice_n prelate_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n produce_v many_o prelate_n in_o this_o age_n who_o increase_v the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n but_o she_o have_v many_o that_o be_v very_o illustrious_a some_o for_o their_o learning_n other_o for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o divers_a both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o be_v george_n de_fw-fr amboise_n cardinal_n a_o wise_a prelate_n a_o generous_a able_a and_o honest_a minister_n and_o a_o cardinal_n with_o but_o one_o benefice_n who_o govern_v his_o almost_o absolute_a power_n by_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o found_v the_o king_n interest_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a church_n the_o pope_n never_o make_v so_o many_o cardinal_n in_o france_n as_o during_o this_o age_n particular_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o francis_n i._o and_o henry_n ii_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n lewis_n son_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o vendosme_n charles_n brother_n of_o anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o another_o charles_n son_n of_o lewis_n prince_n of_o condé_v the_o first_o be_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o other_o two_o of_o roüen_n there_o be_v five_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o first_o be_v john_n bishop_n of_o mets_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o birth_n at_o a_o very_a great_a height_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n by_o such_o liberality_n as_o amount_v even_o to_o profusion_n the_o second_o be_v charles_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n he_o be_v nephew_n of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o brother_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n heaven_n fortune_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v deny_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mercury_n of_o france_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o mars_n but_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a yet_o have_v he_o be_v less_o ambitious_a and_o less_o turbulent_a the_o three_o be_v lewis_n brother_n of_o this_o charles_n who_o be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr guise_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o four_o another_o lewis_z also_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n as_o charles_n his_o uncle_n have_v be_v he_o be_v murder_v at_o blois_n with_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o five_o charles_n called_z the_o cardinal_z of_o vaudemont_n brother_n of_o the_o queen_n loüisa_n there_o be_v other_o likewise_o of_o great_a birth_n one_o of_o the_o house_n
two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o richard_n refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186_o the_o king_n for_o his_o county_n of_o poitou_n ground_v perhaps_o on_o this_o that_o it_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o aquitain_n the_o other_o henry_n defer_v to_o surrender_n guysor_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o vexin_n which_o lovis_n vii_o have_v give_v in_o dowry_n to_o margaret_n who_o have_v no_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o child_n by_o young_a henry_n philip_n set_v upon_o he_o towards_o berry_n take_v issoudun_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle-ruovel_a the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o son_n come_v to_o its_o relief_n and_o send_v to_o bid_v battle_n but_o the_o two_o army_n be_v range_v henry_n heart_n fail_v he_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o agreement_n promise_v satisfaction_n to_o philip_n and_o leave_v he_o issoudun_n for_o his_o expense_n in_o that_o war._n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o the_o five_o of_o september_n lewis_n the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n express_v so_o much_o joy_n that_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a week_n but_o one_o holiday_n keep_v all_o darkness_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o flambeaux_fw-fr every_o where_o saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n who_o from_o a_o low_a birth_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a power_n not_o without_o great_a desert_n after_o his_o have_v obtain_v many_o victory_n over_o the_o christian_n at_o last_o tear_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o they_o whereof_o guy_n de_fw-fr luzignan_n be_v then_o king_n it_o be_v take_v the_o second_o day_n of_o october_n and_o all_o the_o holy-land_n except_v only_a tyre_n tripoli_n antioch_n and_o some_o strong_a hold_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eigthy_a eight_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o title_n after_o it_o have_v ambitious_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o divers_a prince_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v we_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n king_n at_o this_o dreadful_a news_n which_o arrive_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1187._o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v a_o great_a moan_n never_o be_v any_o sorrow_n so_o great_a or_o so_o universal_a the_o king_n philip_n and_o henry_n be_v sensible_o touch_v confer_v together_o at_o guysor_n and_o try_v and_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n with_o great_a number_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o recover_v those_o holy_a place_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o they_o erect_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v resolve_v upon_o this_o crusade_n and_o mutual_o promise_v to_o leave_v all_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o then_o be_v till_o after_o their_o return_n from_o this_o holy_a expedition_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1188_o the_o month_n of_o march_n follow_v philip_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n of_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n except_v only_o the_o monk_n de_fw-fr cisteaux_n the_o chartreux_n de_fw-fr fonteurault_n and_o the_o spital_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a leprous_a people_n this_o impost_n be_v call_v the_o saladine_n be_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1188_o whilst_o they_o be_v prepare_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n for_o this_o expedition_n richard_n for_o i_o not_o what_o little_a injury_n receive_v of_o alfonso_n earl_n of_o thoulouze_n renew_v the_o old_a pretention_n of_o his_o mother_n alienor_fw-la to_o that_o county_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n philip_n to_o disengage_v his_o brother-in-law_n and_o make_v a_o diversion_n fall_v into_o berry_n take_v all_o the_o place_n the_o english_a be_v possess_v of_o drive_v out_o old_a henry_n who_o be_v get_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n and_o pursue_v he_o as_o far_o as_o normandy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1189_o winter_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o truce_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n richard_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o father_n and_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o philip._n his_o discontent_n proceed_v from_o his_o father_n delay_n in_o give_v he_o alix_n of_o france_n betroth_v to_o he_o some_o believe_v the_o old_a man_n cast_v other_o look_n upon_o she_o than_o he_o ought_v towards_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o beside_o by_o complete_n this_o marriage_n he_o have_v be_v oblige_v according_a to_o the_o contract_n to_o let_v his_o be_v crown_v and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o physician_n rigord_n in_o the_o history_n of_o philip_n relate_v that_o be_v at_o argentevil_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o full_a and_o the_o night_n very_o clear_a a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o several_a of_o the_o monk_n see_v that_o planet_n descend_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o earth_n where_o have_v rest_v some_o time_n it_o go_v slow_o up_o again_o and_o take_v its_o former_a place_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1189_o the_o follow_a spring_n philip_n take_v the_o field_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o main_n and_o the_o city_n of_o man_n touraine_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n himself_o have_v as_o by_o miracle_n find_v a_o foard_n in_o the_o loire_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o army_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n surname_v without-land_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n likewise_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n who_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o leave_v chinon_n and_o advance_n towards_o king_n philip_n humble_o to_o desire_v a_o peace_n philip_n grant_v it_o and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o richard_n upon_o condition_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o holy-land_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1189_o but_o henry_n as_o unfortunate_a in_o war_n as_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n die_v three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o chinon_n richard_n succeed_v he_o and_o then_o philip_n his_o brother-in-law_n generous_o restore_v to_o he_o all_o he_o have_v conquer_a of_o his_o except_v issoudun_n and_o the_o fief_n he_o hold_v in_o auvergne_n settle_v guysor_n and_o all_o the_o vexin_n for_o his_o wife_n portion_n the_o two_o prince_n thus_o unite_v in_o a_o friendship_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o cordial_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o one_o will_v imagine_v nothing_o can_v untie_v or_o shake_v it_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n appoint_v the_o rendezvous_n for_o their_o army_n at_o vezelay_n and_o take_v ship_n richard_n at_o marseilles_n and_o philip_n at_o genoa_n both_o of_o they_o land_v in_o sicily_n but_o philip_n not_o so_o happy_o as_o richard_n a_o furious_a tempest_n have_v force_v he_o to_o throw_v overboard_o part_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o equipage_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o before_o their_o departure_n philip_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n leave_v the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n alix_n de_fw-fr champagne_n and_o to_o william_n cardinal-archbishop_n of_o reims_n brother_n to_o that_o queen_n but_o fear_v they_o may_v abuse_v it_o he_o leave_v a_o authentic_a order_n in_o write_v sign_v by_o the_o great_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o prescribe_v their_o lesson_n in_o many_o case_n among_o other_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bestow_v vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o regalia_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o brother_n bernard_n who_o be_v a_o devout_a hermit_n live_v in_o the_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n and_o that_o during_o his_o absence_n no_o taille_n shall_v be_v levy_v by_o any_o lord_n upon_o their_o land_n nor_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v by_o the_o regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o enclose_v it_o with_o wall_n and_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o ditch_n make_v the_o enclosure_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o river_n upward_o have_v be_v often_o enlarge_v and_o alter_v the_o burgher_n of_o other_o city_n by_o their_o example_n be_v ambitious_a to_o wall_n their_o town_n and_o make_v rampart_n for_o defence_n william_n the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n son_n of_o william_n the_o wicked_a or_o bad_a be_v dead_a without_o child_n anno_fw-la 1189._o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n roger_n name_v 1190._o constance_n who_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o a_o nun_n as_o some_o have_v